have_v root_v out_o all_o other_o heresy_n beside_o who_o have_v now_o impugn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tritheist_n anabaptist_n family_n of_o love_n of_o seruetus_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la with_o other_o than_o protestant_a writer_n witness_v the_o learned_a work_n of_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n junius_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o here_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o protestant_n who_o faith_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v of_o all_o receive_v because_o thereby_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v subdue_v as_o hierome_n say_v fides_n pura_fw-la moram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la scorpius_fw-la illico_fw-la conterendus_fw-la hierosolym_n pure_a faith_n seek_v no_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o scorpion_n appear_v it_o nip_v it_o on_o the_o head_n the_o second_o persuasion_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n etc._n so_o often_o recant_v alter_v change_a etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o a_o few_o artificer_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o knox_n that_o galleyslave_n of_o scotland_n or_o of_o edward_n seimer_n or_o of_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n here_o many_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v pour_v out_o together_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a 30._o that_o luther_n at_o any_o time_n recant_v his_o judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v her_o trumpery_n you_o will_v threap_v kindness_n upon_o luther_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o late_a in_o a_o lie_a pamphlet_n of_o reverend_a beza_n that_o he_o die_v one_o of_o your_o catholic_n if_o luther_n alter_v in_o some_o private_a opinion_n fine_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o depend_v not_o upon_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o man_n all_o at_o once_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o point_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o once_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o and_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n come_v not_o together_o as_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n at_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o show_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o better_o do_v grow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n but_o howsoever_o luther_n may_v vary_v from_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o these_o blear-eyed_a popeling_n it_o be_v well_o you_o can_v upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o any_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o three_o score_n year_n well_o nigh_o since_o the_o first_o through_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o bless_a king_n edward_n reign_n 31._o 2._o as_o for_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o galleyslave_n knox_n the_o one_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n the_o other_o a_o scurrilous_a term_n these_o man_n be_v both_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o godly_a life_n i_o do_v not_o a_o whit_n marvel_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o papist_n for_o calvin_n have_v so_o decalue_v make_v bare_a and_o bald_a their_o naked_a religion_n and_o knox_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o knock_n and_o deadly_a blow_n in_o scotland_n that_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o there_o rise_v up_o again_o 3._o that_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a without_o any_o assent_n or_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n 32._o or_o other_o as_o fox_n himself_o be_v witness_v do_v reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o first_o master_n fox_n witness_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n appoint_v a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o certain_a disorder_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n abolish_v nor_o religion_n whole_o alter_v till_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1583._o ann_n 1._o edward_n novemb._n 4._o second_o indeed_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o papist_n come_v before_o the_o law_n preacher_n be_v prohibit_v bishop_n deprive_v and_o diverse_a imprison_v as_o bishop_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n mass_n public_o solemnize_v three_o 2._o you_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o cacolike_a religion_n throughout_o your_o whole_a dispute_n be_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 1056._o and_o commons_o abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n so_o that_o no_o new_a act_n be_v requisite_a in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o king_n edward_n reign_n four_o reformation_n king_n edward_n a_o king_n of_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n repeal_v diverse_a statute_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o make_v against_o lollard_n ann_n 1._o richard_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a odds_n in_o their_o age_n 1._o may_v not_o the_o one_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n at_o those_o year_n when_o as_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o will_v you_o take_v exception_n against_o josias_n because_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o purge_v religion_n 2._o or_o be_v the_o authority_n &_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o less_o because_o he_o be_v young_a or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o age_n and_o limit_v to_o year_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n 8.2_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a impletur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la puerorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n with_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o princely_a child_n the_o josias_n of_o this_o age_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o ambrose_n non_fw-la moveat_fw-la aetas_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la theodos_fw-la ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la virtus_fw-la honorius_n iam_fw-la pulsat_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la fores_fw-la provectior_fw-la aetate_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n we_o shall_v not_o respect_v his_o year_n the_o emperor_n age_n be_v perfect_a age_n be_v perfect_a where_o virtue_n be_v perfect_a honorius_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n elder_a than_o josias_n 4_o further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v violate_v 9.10_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprive_v 33._o for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v wherein_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n either_o by_o master_n fox_n or_o stowe_n to_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n he_o appeal_v be_v affirm_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n have_v forge_v this_o fancy_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o exclude_v both_o from_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o bishopricke_n 1410._o as_o doctor_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n harley_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o other_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n but_o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n 34._o when_o the_o act_n pass_v for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o november_n ann_n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o morrow_n after_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o year_n follow_v ann_n 1548._o nor_o deprive_v before_o ann_n 1551._o 6._o 2._o and_o bonner_n be_v not_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n till_o the_o 11._o of_o august_n ann_n 1549._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 2._o this_o shameless_a man_n we_o see_v dare_v adventure_v to_o utter_v any_o thing_n 5_o of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n without_o any_o disputation_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o parliamental_a
many_o therefore_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o any_o protestant_n deny_v as_o he_o say_v by_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o error_n of_o the_o time_n than_o not_o reveal_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n through_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o diverse_a case_n pardon_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v of_o infirmity_n or_o simplicity_n and_o when_o he_o offend_v willing_o &_o of_o obstinacy_n to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a crave_v pity_n to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v great_a folly_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v 9.41_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o act._n 17.30_o god_n therefore_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v seduce_v willing_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v as_o he_o be_v rehearse_v by_o augustine_n ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o err_v simple_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorantlie_o then_o it_o follow_v post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la prudens_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la but_o he_o which_o after_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v persevere_v in_o error_n do_v sin_n witting_o not_o ignorantlie_o and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o no_o pardon_n or_o pity_n this_o be_v then_o the_o different_a case_n between_o the_o parent_n err_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o son_n stumble_v in_o the_o day_n light_n their_o salvation_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o religion_n in_o commend_v their_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n erring_n be_v our_o learn_n their_o want_n be_v not_o our_o warrant_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o plato_n his_o scholar_n his_o crookedness_n aristoteles_n his_o stammer_n alexander_n courtier_n his_o stoop_v the_o apology_n 1_o the_o 2._o proof_n 56._o because_o all_o state_n that_o live_v in_o england_n be_v indebt_v to_o those_o prince_n clergy_n man_n for_o learning_n the_o noble_a for_o nobility_n man_n of_o arm_n for_o heroical_a act_n etc._n etc._n her_o majesty_n have_v receive_v life_n be_v crown_n 57_o kingdom_n and_o diadem_n win_v and_o convert_v &c._n &c._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n etc._n etc._n they_o build_v church_n monastery_n common_a school_n 58._o etc._n etc._n what_o donation_n and_o free_a gift_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o religion_n all_o those_o princely_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o free_a subject_n of_o england_n to_o their_o king_n her_o catholic_a predecessor_n 61._o which_o she_o still_o enjoy_v by_o that_o title_n as_o alienation_n advousion_n citation_n corporation_n escheate_n fool_n forfeiture_n franchise_n deodand_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o nobility_n possess_v their_o land_n castle_n 62._o etc._n etc._n title_n of_o honour_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o that_o miserable_a people_n of_o england_n that_o untrulie_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o protestant_n bishopricke_n deanery_n degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n university_n college_n etc._n etc._n be_v derive_v from_o our_o catholic_a king_n etc._n etc._n the_o antilogie_n 1_o be_v not_o here_o now_o great_a ado_n about_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o degree_n of_o calling_n among_o we_o they_o be_v to_o give_v great_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o who_o take_v himself_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o this_o bond_n to_o the_o same_o conformity_n thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n temporal_a ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o service_n to_o god_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v sound_a constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n must_v not_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o who_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o costly_a temple_n and_o building_n &_o other_o goodly_a foundation_n beautify_v many_o excellent_a law_n also_o for_o administration_n of_o justice_n publish_v and_o to_o who_o for_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o empire_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v as_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n and_o founder_n 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v of_o pericles_n that_o when_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v he_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n may_v easy_o have_v dissolve_v this_o doubt_n our_o worthy_a founder_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o our_o house_n college_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o god_n altar_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o first_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o several_a statute_n which_o the_o apologist_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1_o forfeiture_n 4.5_o ann_n edward_n 2.17_o c._n 16._o the_o escheate_n of_o felon_n land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n 110._o 111._o 2_o franchise_n 20._o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o justice_n apologist_n which_o have_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a king_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o pardon_v of_o treason_n murder_n manslaughter_n make_v and_o appoint_v of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n ann_n henr._n 8.27_o c._n 24._o 3_o intrusion_n 1._o the_o heir_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a if_o he_o enter_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v seisin_n of_o the_o king_n 112._o shall_v gain_v no_o freehold_n thereby_o edward_n 2._o ann_n 17._o c._n 13._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o regard_n for_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n 4_o mortdauncester_n 1._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o seisin_n of_o their_o land_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ann_n 52._o hen._n 3._o c._n 16._o 113._o 5_o partition_n 1._o if_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a descend_v to_o many_o partner_n 114._o all_o the_o heir_n shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la 5_o ed._n 2._o 6_o patent_n 1._o aduowsion_n of_o church_n and_o dower_n do_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n 115._o unless_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v ed._n 2._o ann_n 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 15._o 7_o primer_n seyson_n 1._o 116._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v primer_n seisin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ed._n 2._o a_o 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 3_o here_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n 8_o provision_n 21._o 117._o all_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o provision_n purchase_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ed._n 3._o ric._n 2._o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n dean_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a interrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n hen._n 4._o a_o 9_o c._n 8._o this_o act_n overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thus_o like_o a_o unskilful_a apothecary_n take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la he_o have_v temper_v a_o contrary_a drug_n which_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o collâ—quintida_n mar_v the_o whole_a potion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o medecinable_a 9_o tenure_n 2._o they_o that_o hold_v of_o land_n escheat_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o service_n to_o the_o king_n 118._o which_o they_o do_v before_o mag._n chart_n c._n 31._o 10_o ward_n 3._o the_o king_n
and_o cave_n in_o that_o extremity_n this_o victorious_a prince_n great_o repent_v with_o tear_n at_o his_o death_n of_o all_o his_o outrageous_a deed_n command_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o church_n poor_a folk_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n with_o a_o eloquent_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n and_o noble_n forgive_a all_o man_n and_o open_v all_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v this_o popish_a pickthank_n so_o ill_o to_o requite_v this_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o papal_a professor_n concern_v the_o punishment_n note_v to_o have_v befall_v this_o prince_n as_o the_o great_a famine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o entrails_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o burial_n the_o first_o be_v a_o judgement_n rather_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v by_o conquest_n make_v desolate_a then_o upon_o he_o that_o do_v conquer_v it_o the_o second_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o leap_v of_o his_o horse_n over_o a_o ditch_n to_o break_v the_o rimme_a of_o his_o belly_n as_o this_o prince_n do_v for_o the_o three_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n forbid_v his_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n where_o the_o duke_n have_v found_v the_o house_n of_o s._n stephen_n this_o wrong_n be_v do_v not_o for_o any_o private_a gain_n but_o for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n count_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o gentleman_n be_v compound_v with_o and_o the_o body_n peaceable_o inter_v these_o be_v neither_o such_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o transgression_n not_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v not_o this_o pope_n hireling_n show_v great_a thankfulness_n to_o such_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n and_o principal_a founder_n who_o augment_v &_o enlarge_v nine_o abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o one_o of_o nun_n in_o normandy_n stowe_n and_o in_o who_o time_n 17._o monastery_n and_o 6._o nunnery_n be_v build_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o ebroike_a commend_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o his_o magnificence_n valour_n peace_n and_o justice_n among_o many_o other_o this_o brabler_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o valiant_a duke_n 2._o concern_v william_n rufus_n 1._o his_o resist_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v just_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o unsatiable_a exaction_n allege_v this_o reason_n quod_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la praemijs_fw-la inhiantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n parisiens_n that_o the_o pope_n follow_v not_o peter_n step_n gape_v for_o bribe_n neither_o have_v they_o his_o authority_n not_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n 2._o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v anselm_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o go_v or_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o stubborn_a behaviour_n banish_v he_o the_o king_n therein_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n from_o his_o father_n time_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o anselm_n 185._o 3._o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o glaunse_n of_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o one_o terrell_n as_o the_o king_n be_v hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n be_v note_v by_o historian_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o oppression_n as_o richard_n a_o other_o son_n of_o william_n the_o father_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o forest_n which_o he_o have_v make_v stowe_n pluck_v down_o church_n and_o dis-peopling_a towneship_n 30._o mile_n about_o 156._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o king_n restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o his_o own_o usurp_n upon_o other_o man_n possession_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o incense_v the_o divine_a wrath_n against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a as_o this_o dreamer_n surmise_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o conscience_n till_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o mean_v papal_a liberty_n for_o he_o reform_v the_o too_o great_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n cooper_n and_o seem_v little_a to_o favour_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v suffer_v any_o legate_n to_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n unless_o by_o himself_o require_v beside_o he_o obtain_v of_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v use_v all_o the_o custom_n use_v before_o of_o his_o forefather_n in_o england_n 1._o 157._o 4._o whereas_o this_o fabler_n affirm_v that_o never_o any_o governor_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n of_o supremacy_n except_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 74._o lin_v 20._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a fiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n rufus_n to_o anselm_n the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 1._o he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o crown_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 158._o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o such_o trouble_n befall_v henry_n the_o 2._o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o foreign_a war_n and_o business_n abroad_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o child_n at_o home_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n impute_v to_o other_o cause_n as_o some_o make_v the_o original_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o refusal_n to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o infidel_n 2._o be_v humble_o sue_v unto_o by_o heraclius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o king_n foretell_v of_o the_o plague_n like_v to_o ensue_v other_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o licentious_a life_n angl._n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a wedlock_n breaker_n keep_v a_o famous_a concubine_n call_v rosamond_n after_o who_o death_n he_o detain_v the_o daughter_n of_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n stowe_n and_o keep_v ellanor_n the_o queen_n in_o prison_n twelve_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o after_o 〈…〉_z reconcile_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 159._o that_o 〈…〉_z but_o they_o rather_o then_o begin_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z upon_o his_o oath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n 〈…〉_z certain_a condition_n from_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z of_o his_o reign_n 1._o and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v 〈…〉_z with_o his_o son_n henry_n ann_n 1173._o and_o with_o the_o fleming_n and_o scot_n ann_n 1174._o of_o his_o reign_n ann_n 20._o or_o after_o other_o ann_n 22._o 1174._o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n the_o earl_n of_o fâ—anders_n retire_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 160._o neither_o immediate_o upon_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o son_n reconcile_v and_o he_o himself_o restore_v to_o his_o pristine_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o geffrey_n raise_v war_n against_o their_o father_n again_o ann_n 30._o of_o his_o reign_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o pierce_v his_o uppermost_a armour_n though_o some_o semblance_n there_o have_v be_v before_o of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n reign_n his_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o their_o father_n who_o for_o sorrow_n thereof_o die_v who_o dead_a corpse_n at_o the_o come_n of_o richard_n bleed_v abundantlie_o at_o the_o nose_n thereby_o strange_o accuse_v his_o unnatural_a proceed_n against_o his_o father_n 6._o neither_o be_v king_n john_n punish_v because_o he_o have_v controversy_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o after_o he_o be_v release_v of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v 161._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n john_n and_o the_o land_n release_v of_o the_o interdiction_n which_o have_v continue_v 6._o year_n than_o begin_v his_o cruel_a war_n with_o the_o baron_n and_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n ann_n 17._o &_o 18._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o noble_n gisburâ—e_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinsted_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n be_v allege_v john_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o stubborn_a
as_o may_v witness_v that_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o continual_a civil_a war_n for_o many_o year_n together_o wherein_o not_o so_o few_o christian_a people_n as_o 100_o thousand_o have_v perish_v england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n have_v no_o such_o flower_n grow_v in_o her_o garden_n neither_o i_o trust_v ever_o shall_v neither_o do_v we_o desire_v nay_o we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n change_v our_o state_n with_o any_o of_o those_o flower_n country_n italy_n france_n spain_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v flower_n and_o leaf_n without_o true_a fruit_n though_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v large_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o such_o high_a authority_n and_o great_a command_n that_o the_o title_n be_v afterward_o annex_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n also_o do_v equalise_v rome_n in_o largeness_n of_o jurisdiction_n especial_o alexandria_n 6._o to_o the_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o egypt_n libya_n pentapolis_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o his_o greatness_n for_o his_o wing_n be_v well_o clip_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o see_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o proud_a bird_n feather_n pull_v neither_o be_v largeness_n of_o dominion_n a_o good_a argument_n for_o religion_n for_o then_o pagane_n idolatry_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o receive_v at_o once_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o christianity_n shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spaineâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v thank_v the_o poor_a indian_n for_o it_o who_o throat_n the_o spaniard_n have_v cut_v for_o their_o gold_n religion_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o great_a treasure_n his_o coffer_n be_v often_o empty_a enough_o but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v how_o these_o popeling_n measure_v religion_n by_o riches_n and_o outward_a glory_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n the_o rich_a chaldean_n assyrian_n persian_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o the_o poor_a israelite_n &_o the_o rich_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n god_n 2._o popish_a religion_n deny_v duty_n to_o god_n make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v honour_n to_o magistrate_n abridge_n they_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o popish_a profession_n what_o little_a comfort_n be_v in_o they_o how_o derogatory_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o section_n 3._o the_o pope_n so_o well_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n between_o henry_n the_o 2._o and_o his_o noble_n that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o yield_v to_o do_v penance_n stow_n his_o trouble_n begin_v afresh_o between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n that_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n war_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o factor_n in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v be_v a_o mover_n not_o a_o compounder_n of_o strife_n a_o raiser_n rather_o then_o layer_n of_o war_n do_v not_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v up_o rodolphus_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o the_o emperor_n between_o who_o many_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v do_v not_o pope_n paschalis_n incite_v henry_n the_o son_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n mario_n vrban_n the_o 2._o do_v put_v down_o hugo_n earl_n of_o italy_n discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n gregory_n the_o 9_o do_v excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o raise_v up_o the_o venetian_n against_o he_o and_o in_o england_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o command_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v king_n john_n he_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o crown_n 252._o and_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n promise_v he_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o kill_v or_o expel_v king_n john_n vrban_n the_o 4._o set_v henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o noble_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 1262._o absolve_a the_o king_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o perform_v certain_a article_n agree_v upon_o at_o oxford_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v renew_v pope_n boniface_n set_v variance_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n walsingham_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 1._o challenge_v scotland_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o rigorous_a exaction_n impose_v by_o prince_n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v use_v unreasonable_a extortion_n rigandus_fw-la de_fw-la asteriâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o 2._o his_o reign_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n 8._o penny_n in_o the_o mark_n towards_o the_o legate_n charge_n exaction_n but_o they_o grant_v only_o 4._o penny_n in_o the_o mark_n he_o also_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o collection_n of_o peter_n penny_n 370._o but_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n the_o like_a do_v henricus_n the_o 3._o repressit_fw-la impetum_fw-la legati_fw-la propter_fw-la violentiam_fw-la denariorum_fw-la 1215._o he_o restrain_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n touch_v his_o violent_a exaction_n of_o money_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n after_o great_a and_o forcible_a entreaty_n agree_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 11000._o mark_n 1247._o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v the_o same_o author_n make_v payment_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o upon_o a_o very_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a matter_n 950000._o mark_n 1â—57_n bonner_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o pope_n pray_v in_o england_n come_v almost_o to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n gardiâ—_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n which_o come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n canterbury_n pay_v 10000_o florence_n and_o 5000._o for_o his_o pall_n york_n as_o much_o winchester_n 12000._o elie_n 7000._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o europe_n starling_n which_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n amount_v to_o 2460843._o florence_n which_o make_v well_o nigh_o 6._o hundred_o 15._o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o pound_n starling_n judge_n by_o this_o now_o christian_n reader_n what_o a_o impudent_a man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o mitigator_n of_o great_a exaction_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a extortor_n and_o exactor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o so_o let_v he_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o rest_n 4._o popish_a confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v subject_n from_o devise_v against_o their_o prince_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o special_a engine_n and_o instrument_n to_o contrive_v treachery_n against_o the_o state_n 7._o simon_n the_o monk_n be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n when_o he_o enterprise_v to_o poison_v king_n john_n 8.30_o friar_n forest_n in_o secret_a confession_n declare_v to_o diverse_a subject_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o abuse_a confession_n to_o sedition_n peter_n barriere_n be_v confess_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o when_o he_o intend_v to_o murder_v the_o french_a king_n that_o now_o be_v john_n chaestell_n also_o that_o conspire_v the_o like_a have_v be_v often_o school_v in_o the_o jesuit_n chamber_n of_o meditation_n 204._o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a confession_n devise_v of_o treason_n reveal_v of_o secret_n seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o by_o this_o opportunity_n confession_n diverse_a lewd_a priest_n solicit_v the_o party_n that_o come_v to_o be_v confess_v unto_o evil_a as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papal_a rescript_n of_o one_o 21._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la coniuge_fw-la frequent_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la dormivit_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n sleep_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o practice_n that_o for_o restraint_n thereof_o they_o decree_v against_o it_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 10._o vel_fw-la presbyter_n commisceri_fw-la
their_o service_n crafty_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n 4.3_o and_o as_o valentinian_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n that_o make_v petition_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n that_o which_o my_o brother_n gratian_n take_v away_o valen._n how_o can_v you_o think_v i_o shall_v restore_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v both_o hurt_v religion_n and_o do_v my_o brother_n wrong_v postulet_fw-la parens_fw-la roma_fw-la alia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la desideret_fw-la let_v our_o mother_n city_n rome_n ask_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o she_o desire_v this_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a be_v so_o resolute_a to_o continue_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a orator_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o senator_n that_o approve_v their_o petition_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o roman_a idolatry_n lycurgus_n answer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o one_o that_o persuade_v that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o first_o make_v trial_n in_o thy_o house_n give_v thy_o servant_n the_o rule_n so_o these_o that_o will_v have_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o commonweal_n yet_o mislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o but_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o house_n and_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o desire_n like_v affect_v to_o themselves_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o your_o majesty_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n herein_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a zeal_n strength_n and_o courage_n in_o your_o princely_a heart_n but_o as_o your_o excellent_a resolution_n be_v to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n no_o worse_o so_o we_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o princely_a consultation_n to_o make_v they_o both_o better_a always_o the_o noble_a prince_n reformer_n have_v add_v somewhat_o to_o their_o predecessor_n work_v and_o where_o the_o other_o leave_v they_o begin_v david_n bring_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o order_n 35.18_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n asa_n take_v away_o idolatry_n jehosaphat_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n hezekiah_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n restore_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o his_o first_o integrity_n under_o nehemiah_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v reviue_v 18.5_o so_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o expel_v the_o pope_n and_o abolish_v idolatry_n king_n edward_n proceed_v and_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n queen_n elizabeth_n go_v yet_o further_o take_v order_n for_o recusant_n seminary_a seduce_a priest_n &_o judasit_n and_o somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v be_v yet_o remain_v either_o to_o be_v amend_v or_o add_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o hezekiah_n 20.3_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o say_v of_o alexander_n do_v well_o fit_a a_o christian_a prince_n it_o profit_v not_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v nothing_o as_o we_o joy_v to_o see_v you_o a_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o desire_v to_o behold_v you_o a_o agent_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o joy_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o reformation_n your_o molestie_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o stay_v of_o monopoly_n redress_v of_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n by_o officer_n restrain_v unlawful_a game_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v also_o as_o much_o rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o your_o princely_a resolution_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o restore_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mislike_v the_o law_n of_o annexation_n in_o maintain_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n 23._o in_o see_v that_o all_o church_n in_o your_o dominion_n be_v plant_v with_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o plant_v with_o a_o good_a pastor_n one_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v many_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v no_o good_a pastor_n nor_o able_a to_o teach_v any_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n then_o to_o be_v pluck_v and_o pull_v from_o thence_o by_o long_a absence_n be_v not_o fit_a thus_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o want_v teacher_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o diverse_a hundred_o preacher_n not_o yet_o call_v abroad_o shall_v be_v employ_v but_o see_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o unlearned_a ministry_n be_v want_v of_o maintenance_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o your_o highness_n christian_a care_n also_o herein_o 1._o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o do_v if_o patron_n be_v urge_v to_o bestow_v their_o live_n free_o and_o better_a order_n be_v take_v for_o impropriation_n that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n fee_n be_v demise_v for_o the_o old_a rent_n to_o the_o incumbent_a preacher_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v charge_v with_o some_o convenient_a portion_n to_o issue_n forth_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n but_o only_o to_o give_v my_o simple_a advice_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n also_o your_o majesty_n have_v declare_v your_o princely_a care_n and_o desire_n 26._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o god_n word_n whereas_o the_o first_o have_v be_v in_o this_o church_n by_o some_o with_o unsound_a teach_n corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o other_o by_o some_o much_o neglect_a by_o other_o not_o use_v well_o there_o be_v book_n abroad_o maintain_v offensive_a doctrine_n too_o much_o decline_v to_o popery_n which_o have_v do_v great_a hurt_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n that_o such_o dangerous_a book_n may_v be_v inhibit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o hand_n that_o they_o receive_v some_o answer_n by_o public_a allowance_n or_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o the_o infection_n spread_v further_o we_o also_o with_o thank_n to_o god_n take_v knowledge_n of_o your_o highness_n christian_a disposition_n to_o peace_n 16_o that_o no_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o ceremony_n in_o your_o princely_a judgement_n indifferent_a whereabout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v lycurgus_n be_v say_v to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o vine_n your_o highness_n in_o good_a time_n may_v more_o easy_o remove_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o so_o indifferent_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o breed_v no_o strife_n god_n give_v your_o majesty_n strength_n in_o due_a time_n to_o reform_v both_o those_o and_o what_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n some_o perhaps_o will_v have_v your_o majesty_n to_o minister_v no_o physic_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o church_n ail_v nothing_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o herodotus_n selymbrianus_fw-la in_o plato_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 〈◊〉_d devise_v how_o to_o prolong_v death_n where_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o some_o will_v have_v heraclitus_n physic_n use_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o purge_v who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n desire_v the_o physician_n to_o purge_v he_o thorough_o to_o turn_v the_o abundance_n of_o shower_n into_o drought_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o will_v have_v all_o purge_v not_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n only_o but_o some_o profitable_a part_n as_o the_o very_a call_n itself_o of_o reverend_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o while_o they_o attend_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a administration_n of_o discipline_n may_v no_o doubt_n do_v the_o church_n much_o good_a but_o the_o better_a sort_n desire_v neither_o with_o heroditus_n nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o with_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v but_o rather_o approve_v hypocrates_n method_n that_o what_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v purge_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v comfort_v &_o strengthen_v this_o be_v saint_n paul_n course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 5.7_o we_o will_v not_o the_o leaven_n lump_n of_o dough_n and_o all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o lump_n to_o be_v renew_v the_o old_a sour_a leaven_n to_o be_v reject_v thus_o shall_v your_o majesty_n show_v yourself_o as_o hierome_n say_v of_o one_o to_o be_v hypocrates_n christianorum_fw-la a_o right_a hypocrates_n of_o christian_n indeed_o that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 75.3_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n
three_o proof_n be_v produce_v first_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o suit_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o time_n pag._n 8.9_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o judge_n record_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n contention_n between_o tenant_n and_o tenant_n lord_n and_o lord_n lord_n and_o tenant_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rich_a estate_n of_o so_o many_o lawyer_n pag._n 8._o ans._n 1._o although_o the_o multiply_a of_o suit_n and_o aptness_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n be_v not_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o disable_v and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.2_o be_v contentious_a and_o full_a of_o quarrel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o if_o suit_n have_v increase_v since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n out_o of_o england_n protestant_n religion_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o other_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v without_o any_o blame_n to_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n first_o because_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o those_o land_n into_o many_o man_n hand_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o those_o corporation_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o question_n about_o title_n and_o privilege_n shall_v grow_v as_o infinite_a be_v the_o suit_n which_o be_v commence_v before_o between_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n the_o prior_n and_o their_o covent_n between_o one_o cell_n and_o another_o which_o controversy_n have_v have_v their_o time_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o slake_v as_o westminster_n hall_n can_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n be_v like_a to_o be_v few_o and_o we_o wish_v they_o may_v so_o be_v as_o for_o lawyer_n wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rightful_o get_v neither_o be_v there_o many_o that_o have_v of_o late_a day_n gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o law_n though_o some_o i_o confess_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o client_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o monopoly_n of_o cause_n have_v get_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n do_v get_v their_o maintenance_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n friar_n robert_n or_o richard_n or_o what_o else_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o name_n r._n betoken_v have_v help_v to_o share_v and_o shave_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n second_o whereas_o many_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a cause_n promote_v thither_o bishop_n fetch_v up_o their_o chapter_n prior_n their_o covent_n by_o process_n to_o rome_n archbishop_n their_o suffragans_n yea_o sometime_o the_o subject_n their_o king_n be_v there_o not_o great_a cause_n since_o this_o foreign_a course_n in_o prosecute_a of_o suit_n be_v stop_v that_o much_o more_o business_n thereby_o be_v procure_v at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o cause_n which_o stream_v into_o that_o sea_n be_v turn_v a_o other_o way_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o inundation_n and_o overflow_a of_o suit_n at_o home_n three_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o cause_v such_o multiplicity_n of_o suit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o long_a peace_n which_o have_v increase_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o riches_n breed_v quarrel_n and_o make_v man_n impatient_a of_o wrong_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o france_n suit_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o lawyer_n thereby_o far_o more_o advantage_v since_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n then_o in_o many_o year_n before_o which_o change_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o change_v but_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o time_n this_o then_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o defect_n in_o those_o that_o know_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o abundance_n procure_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o this_o objection_n of_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a suit_n and_o debate_n do_v most_o fit_o rebound_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o never_o be_v the_o clergy_n full_a of_o stomach_n nor_o more_o ready_a to_o revenge_v and_o apt_a to_o quarrel_v then_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popery_n what_o contention_n then_o happen_v sometime_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o between_o king_n william_n and_o lanfranke_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o anselm_n king_n stephen_n and_o richard_n henry_n the_o second_o 241._o and_o becket_n king_n john_n and_o ste._n lancton_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o boniface_n sometime_o between_o archbishop_n and_o their_o suffragans_n bishop_n and_o monk_n deane_n and_o chapter_n secular_a priest_n and_o monk_n between_o friar_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o friar_n of_o another_o church_n such_o be_v the_o stir_n and_o broil_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o richard_n of_o york_n between_o lanfranke_n and_o archbishop_n thomas_n between_o theobald_n a._n b._n of_o canterbury_n and_o silvester_n abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n between_o william_n of_o canturbury_n and_o jeremias_n prior_n between_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n paul_n between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n that_o sit_v there_o in_o harness_n in_o his_o visitation_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n between_o william_n of_o winchester_n and_o boniface_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n &_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n a_o number_n of_o such_o hot_a contention_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o have_v reign_v in_o popery_n what_o bishop_n sea_n what_o abbey_n nunnery_n chapel_n what_o church_n cathedral_n conventuall_a or_o collegiate_n be_v free_a from_o these_o broil_n and_o as_o these_o contention_n be_v many_o ibid._n so_o they_o grow_v upon_o small_a occasion_n as_o between_o boniface_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n for_o give_v of_o a_o prebend_v between_o edmond_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n between_o gilbert_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o bardney_n and_o the_o say_v robert_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o abbey_n between_o william_n of_o elie_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o york_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o with_o procession_n thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n upon_o the_o wag_n of_o every_o straw_n be_v ready_a one_o to_o offend_v a_o other_o and_o concern_v unnatural_a suit_n among_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n and_o for_o unsufferable_a abuse_n he_o may_v for_o shame_n here_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n see_v all_o these_o have_v so_o abound_v and_o overflow_v in_o popery_n when_o the_o husband_n become_v a_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o wife_n 2050._o as_o john_n greebill_n of_o agnes_n his_o wife_n a_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o exeter_n be_v persecute_v of_o her_o husband_n the_o father_n betray_v his_o child_n 1._o as_o woodman_n his_o son_n richard_n the_o child_n accuse_v their_o parent_n as_o christopher_n and_o john_n greebill_n their_o mother_n agnes_n greebill_n child_n be_v constrain_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n 1._o as_o joane_n clerk_n to_o her_o natural_a father_n william_n tilsworth_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o john_n scrivener_n do_v the_o like_a the_o brother_n conspire_v his_o brother_n death_n as_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o spaniard_n 17._o most_o traitorous_o send_v up_o his_o man_n with_o a_o carpenter_n axe_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n joannes_n diazius_fw-la at_o nuburge_n in_o germany_n himself_o stay_v and_o wait_v below_o till_o the_o bloody_a act_n be_v perform_v who_o see_v not_o now_o how_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o man_n be_v to_o object_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o protestant_n untrue_o which_o be_v verify_v and_o justify_v upon_o themselves_o such_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a practice_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o us._n this_o accusation_n
pag._n 11._o lin_v 16._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v half_a a_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v english_a to_o the_o prince_n jesuit_n as_o he_o be_v catholic_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n that_o thus_o write_v how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a subject_n which_o call_v these_o position_n wicked_a pernicious_a a.b._n erroneous_a heretical_a traitorous_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restrain_v punish_v or_o force_v by_o way_n of_o arm_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o catholic_a subject_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o any_o designment_n or_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o force_n in_o england_n they_o will_v reveal_v the_o same_o thus_o these_o popish_a judasite_n count_v those_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o be_v not_o traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n a.b._n from_o this_o ground_n have_v proceed_v these_o diabolical_a not_o theological_a conclusion_n resolve_v upon_o at_o salamanca_n 7._o of_o march_n 1602._o concern_v the_o invade_a of_o ireland_n 1._o that_o the_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n may_v favour_v the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n in_o his_o war_n and_o that_o with_o great_a merit_n and_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n 2._o all_o catholic_n sin_v mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o tyrone_n 3._o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o help_v the_o english_a with_o any_o victual_n 4._o the_o catholic_n of_o ireland_n that_o fight_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n to_o these_o article_n subscribe_v the_o popish_a divine_n and_o preacher_n john_n the_o sequenza_n emmanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n jasper_n de_fw-fr mena_n peter_n osorio_n loe_o these_o be_v the_o jesuited_a catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o thus_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a subject_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v also_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n for_o what_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o their_o faithful_a service_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n majesty_n i_o fear_v i_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o parson_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o force_n or_o arm_n immediate_o or_o by_o other_o to_o restrain_v punish_v or_o repress_v any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n b._n etc._n etc._n they_o utter_o renounce_v this_o position_n and_o call_v it_o a_o spiteful_a collection_n they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la 40._o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o prince_n examine_v and_o whereas_o parson_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o christian_a temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o help_n of_o temporal_a force_n a._n either_o immediate_o from_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o prince_n at_o his_o direction_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o labour_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o in_o controversy_n so_o than_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n 40._o that_o although_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o invade_v kingdom_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vehement_o fear_v lest_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o evasion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n they_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a prelate_n yet_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o say_v with_o hierome_n non_fw-la bonae_fw-la suspicionis_fw-la est_fw-la damas._n cum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la verba_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la it_o be_v no_o good_a suspicion_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n differ_v for_o this_o cunning_a circumlocution_n of_o word_n bewray_v a_o diverse_a sense_n may_v we_o not_o now_o think_v that_o these_o catholic_a subject_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o time_n that_o profess_v themselves_o good_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n swear_v in_o this_o manner_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n pope_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2053._o their_o rite_n state_n honour_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o any_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n no_o more_o can_v they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o regality_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o both_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n do_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v 2._o he_o call_v this_o the_o decay_a and_o wither_v age_n of_o the_o protestant_n 6._o pag._n 11._o lin_v 18._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bold_a and_o confident_a these_o vain_a people_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v hitherto_o subvert_v all_o their_o traitorous_a device_n and_o make_v frustrate_v their_o vain_a hope_n yet_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o do_v expect_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o a_o decay_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a._n the_o priest_n he_o dream_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o our_o own_o university_n and_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o but_o parson_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a god_n will_v at_o his_o time_n appoint_v most_o certain_o restore_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a he_o mean_v popish_a faith_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o england_n which_o good_a man_n do_v find_v in_o other_o country_n for_o bring_v in_o of_o any_o reformation_n a._n that_o be_v attempt_v yea_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v what_o his_o catholic_a prince_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o have_v he_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o towards_o his_o nobility_n a._n indeed_o we_o will_v go_v thus_o far_o with_o friar_n robert_n that_o god_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v may_v restore_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o no_o such_o time_n be_v appoint_v or_o shall_v ever_o come_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v find_v i_o think_v more_o difficulty_n hitherto_o to_o plant_v popish_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n so_o shall_v they_o find_v still_o and_o concern_v his_o catholic_a prince_n who_o parson_n still_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n or_o some_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o with_o their_o own_o priest_n word_n 3._o god_n forbid_v that_o time_n shall_v ever_o come_v neither_o do_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v what_o a_o vain_a hope_n be_v hatch_v in_o their_o breast_n first_o during_o her_o majesty_n day_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o reive_v of_o superstition_n who_o constant_a resolution_n and_o settle_a judgement_n against_o all_o mixture_n or_o toleration_n of_o contrary_a religion_n we_o all_o be_v persuade_v of_o while_o she_o live_v they_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v her_o majesty_n herself_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n not_o long_o before_o her_o peaceable_a departure_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o further_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n now_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n a._n and_o ireland_n will_v be_v a_o catholic_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n believe_v before_o and_o now_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n see_v and_o with_o thanks_n to_o jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v
council_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n general_a for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n be_v celebrate_v which_o bear_v this_o stile_n sacrosancta_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la council_n the_o most_o holy_a general_a synod_n of_o basill_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o 31._o sess._n bear_v date_n ann_n 1438._o in_o which_o year_n begin_v the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n adiourn_v afterward_o to_o florence_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o council_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o synod_n basilian_n be_v now_o determine_v it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a basilian_n that_o it_o both_o begin_v before_o ann_n 1431._o and_o continue_v after_o be_v not_o dissolve_v before_o ann_n 1442._o which_o date_n the_o 45._o sess_v bear_v but_o the_o florentine_a council_n be_v end_v ann_n 1539._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n how_o then_o can_v the_o florentine_a be_v general_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ultim_fw-la whereas_o another_o general_a synod_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v congregate_v at_o basill_n neither_o yet_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o question_n there_o handle_v and_o for_o the_o decide_n whereof_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v assemble_v be_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o the_o greek_n be_v request_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v discourse_v of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o refuse_v affirm_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v be_v call_v together_o fine_a pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n only_o for_o and_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n wherein_o other_o article_n be_v contain_v they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o as_o the_o story_n say_v multi_fw-la prinsquam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la fieret_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la conclus_fw-la many_o be_v depart_v before_o any_o such_o subscription_n be_v make_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n observe_v this_o union_n afterward_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n cunning_o make_v two_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n bessarion_n concilium_fw-la and_o another_o cardinals_z of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o greek_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v concern_v the_o tridentine_a convocation_n there_o subscribe_v only_o unto_o it_o of_o cardinal_n crabb_n archbishop_n bishop_n not_o above_o 42._o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o italy_n sicily_n spain_n though_o since_o a_o other_o tale_n be_v tell_v we_o from_o collen_n that_o there_o subscribe_v 25._o archbishop_n 416._o and_o 168._o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v in_o gross_a their_o name_n be_v not_o express_v be_v not_o this_o silly_a chapter_n or_o conventicle_n of_o popish_a bishop_n worthy_a the_o name_n think_v you_o of_o a_o general_a synod_n council_n with_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n nor_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n consent_v or_o communicate_v many_o provincial_a synod_n have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o appearance_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o have_v exceed_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v present_a 214._o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n ann_n 438._o bishop_n 73._o caranza_n in_o the_o synod_n epaunens_n 70._o in_o the_o four_o toletane_v 70._o crabb_n bishop_n subscribe_v a_o 681._o why_o then_o shall_v this_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n presume_v beyond_o these_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v general_n or_o universal_a consist_v of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o popish_a bishop_n conspire_v together_o neither_o in_o number_n honesty_n or_o learning_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a provincial_a synod_n we_o therefore_o force_v not_o whatsoever_o this_o conventicle_n have_v decree_v 6_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a untruth_n 18._o that_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o ever_o be_v any_o disagreement_n or_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o believe_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o manifest_a &_o apparent_a as_o these_o particular_n do_v show_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n sess_v 13._o the_o council_n of_o basile_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n faith_n both_o the_o say_a counsel_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o that_o it_o be_v veritas_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o pertinaciter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o contrary_a be_v decree_v basiliens_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n sess_v 11._o the_o franciscane_a friar_n do_v teach_v 800._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o dominicane_n hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o none_o be_v absolute_o elect_v without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o work_n annot._n hebr._n 5._o sect_n 7._o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o contrary_a 10._o that_o we_o be_v elect_v free_o without_o any_o foresight_n of_o work_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n extol_v freewill_n 27._o give_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o unto_o good_a scotus_n durandus_fw-la gabriel_n some_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a as_o capreolus_n marsilius_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o episcopalis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sacrament_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n caietanus_n durandus_fw-la bellarmine_n with_o the_o rest_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n 5._o some_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o durand_n alphonsus_n petrus_n a_o soto_n bellarmine_n with_o the_o rest_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 20._o concern_v the_o indelible_a character_n which_o they_o say_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrament_n scotus_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n gabriel_n doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v it_o bellarmine_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a some_o think_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a but_o without_o quantity_n as_o durand_n 5._o other_o that_o it_o have_v quantity_n but_o no_o distinction_n or_o order_n of_o part_n as_o ockam_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o have_v both_o nicolaus_n 3._o define_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o sext._n decretal_a lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o c._n 3._o john_n 22._o decree_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a that_o affirm_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o and_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o small_a division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o popish_a secular_o and_o jebusite_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o external_a point_n of_o difference_n 1_o the_o priest_n deliver_v this_o position_n that_o a_o catholic_a may_v commit_v of_o frailty_n any_o sin_n that_o a_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n commit_v reply_v p._n 50._o b._n this_o parson_n deny_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a manifest_a p._n 28._o 2_o father_n parson_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v detain_v a_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o and_o be_v possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n manifest_a f._n 45._o a._n the_o priest_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o imminent_a danger_n as_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o purpose_v to_o kill_v a_o other_o reply_n f._n 63._o b._n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o ignatian_n divine_v at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n resolve_v upon_o these_o conclusion_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o popish_a divinity_n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n may_v with_o great_a merit_n aid_v that_o rebel_n tyrone_n that_o the_o catholic_n sin_v mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n that_o fight_n against_o the_o queen_n reply_v f._n 66._o b._n all_o which_o position_n the_o secular_a
their_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o 4.13.18_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o come_v 4_o it_o be_v popery_n rather_o that_o consist_v of_o negative_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manifold_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o rehearse_v as_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o only_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n only_o as_o one_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v these_o negative_n with_o a_o number_n more_o the_o roman_a separation_n maintain_v and_o where_o they_o affirm_v and_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n positive_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o point_v except_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o first_o graec._n what_o if_o many_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o many_o temple_n also_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n as_o at_o rome_n to_o diana_n to_o honor._n q._n 13._o to_o matuta_n q._n 16._o to_o bona._n q._n 20._o to_o saturn_n q._n 42._o to_o horta_n q._n 46._o to_o vulcan_n without_o the_o city_n q._n 47._o to_o carmenta_n q._n 56._o to_o hercules_n q._n 59_o to_o fortuna_fw-la parua_fw-la q._n 74._o to_o aesculapius_n without_o the_o city_n q._n 94._o to_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n q._n 12._o to_o ocridion_n at_o rhodes_n q._n 27._o to_o tenes_n at_o tenedos_n q._n 29._o to_o ulysses_n at_o lacedaemon_n q._n 48._o with_o many_o other_o not_o the_o building_n therefore_o of_o church_n temple_n and_o other_o monument_n but_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v first_o found_v make_v they_o commendable_a second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o intent_n these_o monument_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n and_o so_o many_o monastery_n build_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o true_a devotion_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_fw-la honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n murder_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n as_o king_n ethelstane_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v build_v in_o satisfaction_n two_o monastery_n of_o midleton_n and_o michelenes_n 1._o elfrida_n for_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwold_n her_o husband_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n queen_n alfrith_n in_o repentance_n of_o her_o fact_n for_o cause_v her_o son_n king_n edward_n to_o be_v murder_v found_v two_o nunnery_n one_o at_o amesburie_n by_o salisbury_n the_o other_o at_o werewell_n let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v what_o good_a beginning_n those_o monastical_a foundation_n have_v three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n college_n and_o other_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v profess_v for_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a 792._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a_o b_o c_o held_z a_o council_n at_o frankfurt_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n with_o irene_n the_o empress_n that_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o papal_a corporation_n 927._o in_o king_n ethelstanes_n time_n the_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o all_o cause_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a constitution_n by_o he_o make_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n diverse_a monastery_n be_v build_v as_o the_o abbey_n of_o midleton_n 149._o and_o michelenes_n 940._o in_o king_n edmund_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v but_o then_o new_o hatch_v by_o certain_a miraculous_a fiction_n impute_v to_o odo_n jornalens_n under_o this_o king_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bennet_n order_v increase_v and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsburie_n with_o great_a revenue_n endow_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n reign_n priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o college_n and_o monk_n thrust_v out_o by_o alpherus_fw-la duke_n of_o mercia_n in_o this_o king_n time_n be_v found_v the_o nunnery_n at_o amesburie_n and_o werewell_n i_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o neither_o image_n be_v adore_v nor_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n abridge_v nor_o transubstantiation_n believe_v nor_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n inhibit_v all_o go_v not_o currant_n for_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v four_o this_o age_n of_o protestancie_n for_o this_o 40._o year_n in_o england_n under_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a of_o pious_a work_n in_o build_v of_o hospital_n almshouse_n free_a school_n college_n in_o the_o university_n special_o in_o cambridge_n sound_v of_o fellowship_n &_o schollarship_n erect_v of_o library_n special_o the_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o liberal_a charge_n &_o christian_n care_n 960.961_o of_o master_n bodlie_n a_o religious_a and_o well_o dispose_v gentleman_n than_o any_o like_a space_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v name_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n see_v more_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o and_o concern_v the_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o foresay_a virtuous_a and_o liberal_a gentleman_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v either_o to_o pamphilus_n which_o erect_v or_o acacius_n and_o euzonius_fw-la which_o enlarge_v and_o amend_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o who_o that_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n utter_v of_o pamphilus_n be_v now_o verify_v beatus_fw-la pamphilus_n cum_fw-la demetrium_n phalereum_fw-la &_o pisistratum_fw-la in_fw-la sacrae_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la study_v voluit_fw-la square_a imagine_v ingeniorum_fw-la marcell_n quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la monumenta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la perquireret_fw-la bless_v pamphilus_n equalize_v demetrius_n phalereus_n and_o pisistratus_n in_o take_v care_n for_o library_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a monument_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 6_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o popery_n where_o the_o people_n be_v nuzz_v up_o in_o ignorance_n no_o edify_n in_o their_o church_n popery_n where_o all_o the_o service_n be_v mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n no_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o seldom_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o defective_a in_o the_o sacramental_a effect_n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o no_o edify_n towards_o other_o no_o true_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n no_o strength_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o rely_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o christ_n mediation_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o dumb_a idol_n not_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o run_v unto_o tradition_n how_o then_o do_v this_o religion_n observe_v all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o how_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n there_o want_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o live_a have_v small_a comfort_n so_o as_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n they_o send_v to_o purgatory_n flame_n there_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o endure_v before_o like_v as_o a_o ship_n have_v escape_v the_o dangerous_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v suffer_v wrack_n and_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o such_o comfortless_a doctrine_n that_o say_v of_o plutarch_n be_v verify_v death_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o life_n but_o to_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o extend_v fear_n beyond_o a_o man_n life_n then_o hell_n gate_n be_v set_v open_a fiery_a stream_n and_o infernal_a river_n be_v let_v go_v and_o horrible_a darkness_n
with_o fearful_a sight_n and_o terrible_a scritche_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a description_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n popery_n ground_v upon_o a_o faithless_a superstitious_a fear_n and_o such_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n neither_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a thessalian_a being_n ask_v who_o be_v at_o most_o ease_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v they_o which_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o warfare_n but_o these_o which_o die_v in_o popery_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o life_n by_o their_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v with_o how_o many_o cunning_a sleight_n this_o gloze_a friar_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v unto_o his_o profession_n he_o have_v wrap_v up_o together_o in_o this_o one_o section_n no_o less_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o untruth_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v 86._o so_o he_o end_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v all_o unius_fw-la labij_fw-la of_o one_o language_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v reviue_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n always_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o sclavonian_a the_o aethiopian_n the_o aethiopian_a language_n and_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v their_o own_o canon_n shall_v testify_v for_o innocentius_n decree_v that_o in_o great_a city_n where_o people_n resort_n of_o diverse_a language_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v fit_a man_n qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la celebrent_fw-la 14._o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o above_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o true_a &_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o resolution_n pag._n 47._o li._n 32._o which_o pamphlet_n when_o he_o have_v hatch_v it_o to_o his_o perfection_n and_o send_v it_o out_o of_o the_o owlelight_n into_o the_o sunshine_n which_o as_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v not_o come_v from_o under_o the_o brooder_n wing_n it_o may_v be_v either_o i_o or_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n will_v pluck_v a_o feather_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o section_n end_v and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o all_o liar_n and_o sclaunderer_n must_v look_v for_o and_o though_o this_o false_a accuser_n may_v be_v thrust_v under_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o decree_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la primum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la non_fw-la probarunt_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la non_fw-la admittantur_fw-la that_o they_o which_o prove_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n object_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o will_v examine_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v say_v and_o cast_v his_o light_a stuff_n into_o the_o balance_n and_o lay_v his_o counterfeit_a coin_n to_o the_o touch_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o deceit_n of_o the_o other_o may_v appear_v the_o six_o section_n what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o counsel_n the_o answer_n this_o section_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n bewray_v the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v so_o patch_v together_o with_o untruth_n &_o falsehood_n like_o the_o former_a he_o abuse_v those_o honourable_a person_n and_o deceive_v himself_o to_o think_v to_o win_v grace_n with_o wise_a man_n by_o tell_v of_o fable_n simonides_n be_v ask_v why_o of_o all_o other_o he_o deceive_v not_o the_o thessalian_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a then_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o say_v he_o but_o their_o honour_n be_v too_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o a_o fabler_n fiction_n his_o several_a motive_n confusedlie_o shuffle_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v into_o some_o order_n if_o i_o can_v 1._o motive_n 5.6_o as_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o handle_v be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o offer_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o your_o honour_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o noble_a consistory_n of_o our_o nation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o limit_v this_o honourable_a authority_n before_o say_v that_o the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n 86._o diverse_a be_v diverse_a from_o those_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a government_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n matter_n handle_v in_o the_o one_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o redress_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o other_o 87._o but_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o profession_n answer_n to_o which_o they_o be_v belong_v etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n 1._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a body_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n and_o function_n be_v diverse_a namely_o 2.1.2_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o peace_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n so_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o belong_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o provide_v for_o peace_n that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v quiet_o but_o for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v live_v also_o godly_a &_o honest_o in_o these_o two_o point_n eleutherius_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o consist_v 107._o thus_o write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n disorder_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a speech_n that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o redress_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o her_o noble_a counsellor_n thus_o these_o pragmatical_a friar_n will_v both_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o most_o sovereign_a care_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n the_o most_o honourable_a minister_n under_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n recite_v make_v not_o mention_v only_o of_o king_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o this_o land_n eleutherius_fw-la advise_v king_n lucius_n with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o law_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n by_o lucius_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v against_o provision_n and_o presentment_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n provisorib_n be_v enact_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o by_o the_o assent_n only_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o council_n and_o nobility_n and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o like_a act_n be_v make_v under_o richard_n 2._o that_o all_o they_o which_o procure_v such_o presentation_n from_o rome_n or_o any_o excommunication_n from_o thence_o in_o those_o cause_n shall_v be_v banish_v 1424._o to_o the_o which_o act_n the_o great_a man_n only_o of_o the_o temporalty_n without_o the_o clergy_n give_v their_o assent_n yea_o of_o late_a in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o england_n the_o prince_n advise_v most_o like_a by_o her_o counsel_n do_v of_o she_o own_o authority_n send_v certain_a article_n concern_v religious_a matter_n as_o retain_v of_o ceremony_n use_v of_o procession_n manner_n of_o baptise_v admit_v to_o order_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n present_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n yea_o this_o discourser_n soon_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v confess_v who_o chief_a care_n speak_v of_o the_o honourable_a counsel_n must_v be_v in_o take_v order_n for_o such_o cause_n mean_v of_o religion_n p._n 49._o l._n 14._o then_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a state_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o the_o correction_n and_o administration_n belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o as_o a_o man_n
antilogie_n 1_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v cardinal_n wolsey_n stile_n thus_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n will_v think_v that_o this_o vain_a craker_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n say_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n my_o catholic_a queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o for_o this_o or_o other_o of_o their_o proud_a trick_n the_o secular_a masspriest_n have_v well_o match_v they_o together_o these_o be_v their_o word_n b._n never_o shall_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n find_v so_o wicked_a a_o member_n as_o a_o wolsey_n a_o parson_n a_o creswell_n a_o garnet_n a_o blackwell_n but_o if_o this_o suger-toonged_n fellow_n will_v have_v have_v her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v so_o well_o unto_o they_o majesty_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o ignatian_n school_n of_o treachery_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o parson_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v treason_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v invade_v england_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o or_o agree_v he_o not_o with_o the_o ignatian_n brood_n of_o salamanca_n that_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n for_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o fight_v against_o she_o in_o ireland_n or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o parson_n walpoole_n gifford_n allens_n attempt_v against_o their_o country_n and_o their_o suborn_n and_o exciting_a of_o traitorous_a parry_n lopez_n squire_n savage_a york_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o detect_v parricide_n for_o all_o these_o wicked_a conspiracy_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o ignatian_n ignite_v and_o fiery_a shop_n these_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o they_o the_o inventor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o laelius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o deviser_n and_o scipio_n the_o performer_n of_o diverse_a action_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o dissemble_v friar_n that_o be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n consort_v and_o confederate_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n that_o he_o wish_v her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 2_o concern_v the_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o 1._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n receive_v in_o popery_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o maintain_v and_o receive_v popery_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n who_o augustine_n confute_v 19_o that_o conscientia_fw-la dantis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quae_fw-la abluat_fw-la accipientis_fw-la that_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o give_v baptism_n do_v cleanse_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o against_o who_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la 56._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o minister_v that_o he_o dare_v call_v it_o his_o much_o less_o may_v the_o pope_n or_o popish_a priest_n challenge_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v he_o it_o be_v cyprian_n error_n confute_v by_o augustine_n separate_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v si_fw-mi baptisma_fw-la say_v he_o in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la 16._o quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o baptism_n remain_v inseparable_a in_o the_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o baptism_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o prince_n stile_n to_o be_v call_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v likewise_o say_v enough_o before_o 4._o now_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v the_o prince_n oath_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o false_a deal_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o same_o before_o omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la express_v this_o oath_n than_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o other_o bishop_n seruabis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pacem_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n coronation_n you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o your_o power_n he_o shall_v answer_v i_o will_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n right_a and_o equal_a justice_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o strength_n he_o shall_v answer_v i_o will_n you_o shall_v grant_v just_a law_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o you_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v according_a to_o your_o strength_n he_o shall_v answer_v i_o do_v grant_v and_o promise_v all_o these_o thing_n pronounce_v let_v he_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o all_o sacramento_n super_fw-la altar_n protinus_fw-la praestito_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o a_o oath_n present_o take_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o this_o oath_n that_o bind_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n itself_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o time_n past_a though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o true_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n levitic_a for_o so_o hesychius_n interprete_v the_o altar_n and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n say_v effractis_fw-la altaris_fw-la lignis_fw-la have_v break_v the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n chrysost._n their_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o of_o wood_n the_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la testify_v araerum_fw-la superaddititia_fw-la structura_fw-la novitatem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la this_o build_n of_o altar_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n do_v show_v novelty_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v as_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o say_n of_o augustine_n 61._o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n offer_v to_o god_n now_o we_o see_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o melchisedech_n offer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n again_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 48._o be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n therefore_o now_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v very_o and_o true_o but_o only_o sacramental_o non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o verity_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o coronation_n take_v his_o oath_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n ergo_fw-la she_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o take_v his_o oath_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n thereby_o give_v consent_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n 5.18_o naaman_n though_o he_o kneel_v with_o his_o master_n the_o king_n lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n yet_o give_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o this_o example_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o i_o allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o you_o say_v her_o majesty_n use_v to_o sign_n herself_o or_o woman_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o speak_v here_o but_o upon_o hearsay_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o
you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o for_o neither_o our_o prince_n then_o nor_o church_n do_v ascribe_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o as_o papist_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o banner_n and_o streamer_n and_o set_v into_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n as_o a_o civil_a sign_n of_o honour_n as_o ambrose_n if_o that_o oration_n be_v he_o theodos._n write_v of_o helena_n sapienter_fw-la helena_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levauit_fw-la helena_n do_v wise_o in_o rear_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o though_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v adore_v contemn_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o that_o law_n of_o honorius_n be_v commendable_a wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v prohibit_v 1._o speciem_fw-la crucis_fw-la incendere_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n which_o decree_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o he_o qui_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vel_fw-la scilice_fw-la crucem_fw-la depinxerit_fw-la 1._o which_o paint_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o pavement_n to_o trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o it_o or_o if_o any_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o allow_v not_o as_o in_o basils_n time_n not_o with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o or_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a faith_n as_o basile_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o of_o these_o manner_n be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v think_v that_o the_o civil_a reverend_a significant_a use_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o can_v just_o be_v take_v as_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o good_a christian_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o spare_o use_v and_o may_v in_o time_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n or_o religion_n be_v whole_o remove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o exception_n take_v against_o our_o church_n but_o this_o quarrel_n picker_n according_a to_o the_o say_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n before_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o fasten_v his_o hold_n of_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o her_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o herein_o her_o majesty_n be_v much_o abuse_v and_o slander_v 4._o last_o whereas_o the_o roman_a profession_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o prince_n prerogative_n as_o in_o that_o it_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o transfer_v their_o crown_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v assist_v against_o the_o prince_n all_o which_o position_n the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n parasite_n do_v hold_v crown_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o seditious_a book_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n and_o these_o all_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n not_o of_o late_a only_a since_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o but_o even_o while_o popery_n reign_v and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n how_o be_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n that_o persuade_v to_o popery_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v true_o to_o he_o which_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n untrue_o object_v to_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v ingenium_fw-la carneadis_n academici_n carneades_n the_o academike_v wit_n 16._o who_o dispute_v nigras_fw-la nives_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la albae_fw-la sint_fw-la nigrum_fw-la argentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o silver_n black_a whereas_o they_o be_v both_o white_a so_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o need_v not_o here_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la very_fw-la speciem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la dandum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dies_fw-la aperit_fw-la some_o false_a thing_n make_v a_o show_n of_o true_a we_o must_v give_v some_o space_n for_o time_n try_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o improbable_a speech_n appear_v at_o the_o first_o we_o need_v no_o time_n to_o descry_v they_o the_o second_o apology_n from_o pag._n 55._o to_o pag._n 66._o the_o apologist_n run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n now_o in_o and_o now_o out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o trace_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o turn_n nor_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o will_v gainecope_n he_o and_o cross_v he_o the_o next_o way_n and_o reduce_v his_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a speech_n into_o some_o order_n and_o form_n all_o these_o leaf_n contain_v but_o one_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o famous_a noble_a christian_a progenitor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n but_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v papist_n pag._n 59_o lin_v 7._o ergo._fw-la first_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o how_o the_o second_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a saint_n and_o miraculous_o witness_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o by_o protestant_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v any_o little_a hope_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v 109._o for_o one_o heaven_n can_v possess_v they_o both_o hell_n the_o antilogie_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n than_o christian_n bear_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a parent_n in_o many_o age_n succeed_v together_o shall_v never_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n but_o continue_v in_o pagane_n idolatry_n still_o for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v all_o their_o progenitor_n to_o hell_n neither_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o lucius_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v become_v christen_v king_n follow_v if_o idolatrous_a parent_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n shall_v the_o child_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n the_o scripture_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o the_o father_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 18.14_o nor_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v 2_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o father_n false_a religion_n as_o idolatry_n superstition_n wherein_o he_o err_v lest_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v his_o ancestor_n vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n as_o adultery_n oppression_n violence_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v shall_v a_o man_n certain_o condemn_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v uncertaine_o save_v their_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o the_o son_n see_v his_o father_n sin_n and_o not_o amend_v be_v more_o sure_o seal_v 3_o that_o
shall_v not_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o free_a soccage_n 119._o &_o of_o another_o by_o knight_n service_n hen._n 3._o a_o 9_o mag._n chart_n c._n 27._o ward_n 13.14_o 15._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ed._n 2._o ann_n 17._o praerogatiu_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 1.2.6_o 120._o 11_o woman_n 2._o that_o widow_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_n shall_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n praerogat_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 4._o ann_n 17._o ed._n 2._o 121._o 12_o wreck_n 2._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o wreck_n of_o the_o sea_n throughout_o the_o realm_n praerogat_n reg_fw-la c._n 11._o ann_n 17._o edward_n 2._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o law_n by_o this_o pettifogger_n allege_v do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o these_o privilege_n and_o grant_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o intent_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v evidentlie_o convince_v of_o so_o many_o untruth_n as_o he_o have_v here_o quote_v law_n and_o beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o hen._n 3._o and_o edw._n 2._o who_o impugn_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o number_n of_o king_n of_o unhappy_a success_n by_o this_o pope_n register_n p._n 77._o how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o papal_a seignory_n to_o the_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o 3_o but_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n found_v as_o he_o say_v by_o their_o catholic_a king_n we_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o better_a right_n than_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o erect_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o devotion_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o erection_n be_v now_o better_o employ_v to_o god_n glory_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o not_o we_o 13._o use_v those_o frank_a gift_n contra_fw-la formam_fw-la collationis_fw-la against_o the_o form_n of_o collation_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o founder_n employ_v they_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o riotous_a use_n theodos._n not_o pious_a and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o do_v forfeit_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o beside_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o edificies_n abuse_v to_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yield_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la christianorun_n discrepat_fw-la legi_fw-la christianae_n esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a what_o soever_o differ_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n such_o thing_n then_o as_o be_v abuse_v against_o true_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n protection_n 3_o these_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.11_o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o a_o unpreach_a clergy_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v have_v no_o right_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n no_o true_a owner_n therefore_o you_o popish_a masspriest_n and_o baal_n shaveling_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n speak_v of_o worthy_a with_o elie_n his_o posterity_n to_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n rather_o than_o to_o bear_v the_o priest_n office_n 2.35_o to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la crimen_fw-la immane_a honour_n sublimis_fw-la vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la religiosus_fw-la amictus_fw-la irreligiosus_fw-la profectus_fw-la let_v not_o your_o name_n be_v vain_a your_o crime_n certain_a your_o honour_n high_a your_o life_n awry_o your_o habit_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o heart_n and_o work_n unholie_a such_o as_o alexander_n say_v antipater_n be_v he_o do_v wear_v white_a garment_n without_o and_o be_v all_o purple_a within_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n outward_o clothe_v with_o sanctity_n inwardlie_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n the_o apology_n 1_o no_o place_n of_o error_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o king_n pa._n 66._o li._n 7._o proof_n ergo_fw-la their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n can_v err_v he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o determine_v matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n pag._n 64._o lin_v 10._o 2_o because_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o king_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o rather_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v err_v than_o they_o pag._n 64._o lin_v 32._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v counsayl_v pag_n 64._o lin_v 30._o as_o cedde_n anselm_n dunstane_n thomas_n becket_n lanfranke_n pa._n 65._o li._n 30._o 4_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o error_n leave_v for_o those_o king_n etc._n etc._n because_o no_o decree_n of_o faith_n without_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a word_n general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n except_o god_n will_v permit_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v delude_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 66._o lin_v 6.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o antilogie_n 1_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a catholic_a king_n not_o to_o have_v err_v he_o begin_v himself_o with_o a_o error_n and_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o protestant_n refer_v the_o decide_n and_o determination_n of_o question_n of_o religion_n unto_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o lock_v in_o the_o prince_n breast_n ecclesiastical_a we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o our_o christian_a prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o will_v nor_o privilege_v they_o from_o error_n as_o they_o do_v their_o pope_n the_o allegation_n in_o the_o margin_n affix_v be_v frivolous_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o convocation_n ann_n 1562._o refer_v the_o decide_n the_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o majesty_n 122._o but_o they_o be_v first_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o her_o majesty_n afterward_o give_v her_o royal_a assent_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n 123._o ann_n 1._o ann_n 5._o ann_n 13._o elizab._n as_o he_o cunning_o according_a to_o his_o fraudulent_a manner_n foi_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n artic_a 37._o 124._o the_o author_n of_o synopsis_n be_v also_o in_o this_o behalf_n sclaunder_v 3._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o where_o that_o question_n be_v handle_v of_o decide_v of_o question_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o constitute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o three_o limitation_n 1._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o consult_v in_o these_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o his_o realm_n 3._o such_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o execution_n whereof_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v except_v and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v now_o sir_n do_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whatsoever_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a sanctimony_n as_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o king_n alured_n of_o his_o devout_a prayer_n godly_a exercise_n charitable_a work_n pa._n 64._o who_o singular_a virtue_n
be_v as_o much_o magnify_v by_o protestant_a historiographer_n as_o by_o any_o or_o because_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n 143._o personal_o sit_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 56._o li._n 26._o make_v good_a law_n that_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v not_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n that_o say_v religion_n he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n then_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o adversary_n the_o charity_n of_o adrianus_n that_o never_o see_v poor_a man_n who_o he_o do_v not_o relieve_v the_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n of_o titus_n who_o never_o dismiss_v any_o man_n from_o he_o without_o hope_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n the_o justice_n of_o alexander_n severus_n who_o when_o he_o meet_v any_o corrupt_a judge_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o eye_n julians_n liberality_n which_o build_v hospital_n for_o stranger_n 4.15_o give_v great_a store_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n these_o noble_a virtue_n much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o prince_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v pagane_n idolatry_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o to_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o just_a and_o temperate_a emperor_n yet_o a_o arriane_n anastasius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a emperor_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o trinity_n who_o publish_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v not_o three_o but_o four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n justinian_n a_o wise_a and_o just_a emperor_n yet_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v two_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v diverse_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n be_v man_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o free_a from_o error_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o dunston_n anselmes_n lanfrank_n beckets_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superstitious_a deceiver_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a 15.14_o they_o be_v both_o like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n as_o for_o cedde_v who_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v some_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o so_o in_o judgement_n he_o be_v unlike_o they_o as_o shall_v even_o now_o be_v show_v neither_o be_v virtuous_a king_n alured_v whole_o for_o they_o or_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v as_o follow_v present_o to_o be_v declare_v deceive_v 4_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v be_v or_o be_v ever_o deceive_v but_o god_n always_o therein_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o have_v his_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o same_o not_o always_o glorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n there_o have_v be_v that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o popery_n possess_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o concern_v general_n counsel_n we_o know_v they_o have_v err_v err_v and_o may_v err_v again_o as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v another_o at_o antioch_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v confirm_v the_o synod_n arriminens_n conclude_v for_o arrius_n the_o second_o ephesine_n that_o favour_v eutyches_n and_o diverse_a other_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o not_o only_o those_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourite_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v err_v as_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 7._o which_o decree_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o ignatian_n divine_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v allege_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n of_o this_o land_n be_v not_o privilege_v from_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o then_o though_o abimelech_n say_v to_o the_o people_n what_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v the_o like_a 9.48_o yet_o in_o religious_a affair_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o do_v as_o other_o have_v do_v afore_o but_o like_v as_o say_v ambrose_n in_o military_a affair_n the_o sentence_n of_o man_n therein_o exercise_v and_o experience_v must_v be_v expect_v quando_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la tractatus_fw-la est_fw-la cogita_fw-la deum_fw-la 30._o so_o when_o religion_n be_v treat_v of_o think_v upon_o god_n god_n in_o his_o word_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o man_n error_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v than_o their_o fault_n of_o life_n for_o herein_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o dionysius_n follower_n 〈◊〉_d who_o because_o he_o be_v dim-sighted_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o stumble_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o apology_n the_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o miracle_n proof_n write_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n oswald_n s._n edmunds_n s._n edward_n lucius_n kingylsus_fw-la offa_n sigebertus_n etc._n etc._n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n whereof_o some_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v hereditary_a to_o their_o posterity_n not_o by_o any_o desert_n of_o protestant_n as_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o natural_o uncurable_a disease_n call_v the_o king_n or_o queen_n evil_a obtain_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o s._n edward_n pag._n 66._o lin_v 12._o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o antilogie_n 1_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o miracle_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o 6._o that_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o pagan_n also_o boast_v of_o miracle_n do_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forge_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o miracle_n give_v in_o instance_n be_v the_o dream_n and_o fiction_n of_o idle_a and_o fabulous_a monk_n as_o berinus_fw-la walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 2._o have_v not_o one_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n wet_a and_o how_o aldelmus_n cause_v a_o infant_n of_o nine_o day_n old_a at_o rome_n to_o speak_v to_o clear_a pope_n sergius_n suspect_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n and_o how_o he_o draw_v a_o length_n a_o piece_n of_o timber_n that_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o malmesburie_n the_o like_a tale_n go_v of_o egwine_n who_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n in_o iron_n fast_o lock_v and_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o do_v penance_n upon_o himself_o ibid._n for_o certain_a sin_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n to_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v sail_v homeward_o from_o rome_n of_o like_a truth_n be_v that_o fable_n of_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o as_o he_o pray_v walk_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n answer_v again_o amen_n i_o report_v i_o now_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o legend_n miracle_n 2_o but_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o christian_a king_n be_v admit_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o belief_n lucius_n oswald_z jua_fw-la ceolulfus_n with_o other_o as_o in_o the_o next_o defence_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n shall_v god_n willing_a be_v make_v plain_a 3_o whereas_o he_o name_v offa_n and_o sigebert_n among_o the_o miracle-maker_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a oversight_n or_o use_v a_o cunning_a sleight_n to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o bare_a name_n for_o offa_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v accessory_a to_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n jornalens_n who_o come_v peaceable_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v endue_v a_o murderer_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v soon_o conjecture_v why_o the_o pope_n clergy_n do_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o offa_n for_o in_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o wicked_a act_n he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n
albon_n give_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o that_o see_n sigebert_n king_n of_o west_n saxon_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o cause_v the_o earl_n combranus_fw-la to_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n tyrant_n and_o be_v himself_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n slay_v by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o same_o earl_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v number_v among_o the_o catholic_a king_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n another_o sigebert_n there_o be_v king_n of_o east_n saxon_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o legender_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v welnie_v 150._o year_n before_o this_o sigebert_n who_o be_v name_v after_o offa_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v ann_n 748._o he_o then_o put_v these_o two_o together_o offa_n sigebertus_n â—16_n may_v be_v think_v rather_o to_o insinuate_v that_o sigebert_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o offa_n than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v almost_o 150._o year_n before_o thus_o very_o skilfullie_o as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v marshal_v and_o muster_v his_o mirabilist_n together_o 4_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o king_n evil_a first_o obtain_v by_o king_n edward_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n evil_a to_o the_o which_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v much_o give_v as_o david_n by_o his_o godly_a song_n rather_o than_o his_o musical_a instrument_n allay_v saules_n malady_n 2._o king_n edward_n do_v not_o cure_v the_o woman_n bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o by_o miracle_n confessor_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o supply_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o sore_n press_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o bathe_v the_o flesh_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o disease_n but_o she_o become_v fruitful_a be_v barren_a before_o he_o also_o heal_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a 19_o year_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v as_o the_o story_n report_v the_o credit_n whereof_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o cure_n also_o be_v not_o hereditary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4._o if_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o protestant_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_a qu._n elizabeth_n therein_o be_v comparable_a to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n in_o herself_o or_o holiness_n of_o her_o person_n or_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n but_o to_o god_n mercy_n invocate_v by_o her_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o strange_a cure_n be_v found_v upon_o any_o point_n of_o popish_a profession_n but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o that_o good_a prince_n have_v in_o god_n who_o the_o protestant_n more_o true_o worship_n than_o papist_n 6._o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_v for_o countenance_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o christian_a king_n the_o pagan_n also_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o they_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v 50._o and_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v among_o the_o argive_n the_o posterity_n of_o alexida_n amphiraus_n daughter_n be_v think_v to_o cure_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o be_v call_v elasiae_n from_o drive_v away_o of_o that_o disease_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o grace_v that_o religion_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v evident_a which_o yet_o want_v proof_n that_o this_o gift_n be_v first_o bestow_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o popish_a belief_n which_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o grace_n from_o god_n of_o that_o sacred_a call_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o prince_n though_o in_o his_o strange_a cure_n the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o disease_a may_v somewhat_o help_v some_o other_o mean_v medicine_n and_o diet_n more_o but_o godly_a prayer_n most_o of_o all_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o pretend_v a_o miraculous_a work_n ambrose_n say_v moses_n non_fw-la imperabat_fw-la sed_fw-la impetrabat_fw-la moses_n precabatur_fw-la christus_fw-la operabatur_fw-la 119._o moses_n entreat_v not_o command_v he_o be_v the_o prayer_n christ_n the_o worker_n another_o say_v elizeus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la magistri_fw-la haereditario_fw-la perfect_a scindere_fw-la tamen_fw-la aquas_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la dei_fw-la invocatione_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la helizaeus_n though_o heyr_v his_o master_n spirit_n can_v not_o divide_v the_o water_n without_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o this_o gift_n howsoever_o to_o prince_n hereditary_a pretend_v can_v not_o be_v without_o prayer_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n effectual_o practise_v the_o apology_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v thus_o handsome_o prove_v as_o we_o see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o examine_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o all_o these_o catholic_a king_n be_v papist_n 1_o they_o build_v monastery_n and_o grant_v diverse_a privilege_n for_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n pag._n 58._o lin_v penultim_fw-la 2_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o profess_v monastical_a life_n kingylsus_fw-la jue_v câ—lulsus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 59_o lin_v 17._o 3_o three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o briton_n from_o lucius_n to_o cadwallader_n ann_n 150._o king_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a danish_a 125._o and_o norman_a nation_n embrace_v it_o with_o all_o zeal_n themselves_o and_o promulge_v the_o same_o by_o all_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o posterity_n pag._n 60._o lin_v 12._o etc._n etc._n 4_o her_o majesty_n father_n observe_v it_o all_o his_o life_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n 126._o pag._n 60._o lin_v 24._o etc._n etc._n 5_o my_o sovereign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n profess_v it_o with_o much_o devotion_n pag._n 6._o lin_v 29._o 127._o 6_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n 117._o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n pag._n 64._o lin_v 30._o upon_o these_o evidence_n he_o infer_v thus_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n grant_v church_n liberty_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n build_v altar_n monastery_n nunnery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o papist_n or_o protestant_n pag._n 59_o lin_v 1.2_o the_o antilogie_n although_o i_o may_v safe_o insist_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apologist_n defence_n may_v appear_v i_o will_v discover_v his_o nakedness_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o slender_a reason_n that_o those_o christian_a ancient_a king_n be_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n 1_o though_o some_o monastery_n be_v build_v by_o the_o founder_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o special_o those_o which_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o beginning_n between_o ann_n 600._o and_o ann_n 700._o when_o as_o yet_o superstition_n have_v not_o get_v such_o deep_a foot_n afterward_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o murder_n or_o grievous_a sin_n that_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o found_v some_o monastery_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o offa_n build_v s._n alban_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n jornalens_n ethelstane_n the_o abbey_n of_o midleton_n for_o consent_v to_o his_o brother_n edwine_v death_n queen_n alfrith_n the_o nunnery_n of_o amesburie_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n 279._o which_o she_o have_v procure_v yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o religion_n decay_v they_o have_v a_o conceit_n by_o such_o work_n to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n as_o king_n henry_n 3._o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o convert_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o johannis_n patris_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n his_o father_n be_v not_o this_o good_a gear_n think_v you_o and_o sound_v catholic_a doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v play_v christ_n part_n and_o by_o their_o own_o work_v redeem_v their_o soul_n 2_o though_o
diverse_a of_o those_o ancient_a king_n become_v monk_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o monastical_a life_n so_o far_o out_o of_o square_a as_o now_o it_o be_v they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o cloak_n of_o idleness_n and_o filthy_a live_n a_o nursery_n of_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a superstition_n but_o they_o desire_v that_o life_n as_o fit_a for_o contemplation_n and_o free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n diverse_a of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n leave_v the_o imperial_a administration_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a contemplation_n as_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n lanquet_n ann_n christ._n 307._o neither_o do_v this_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o monastical_a life_n show_v they_o to_o be_v resolute_a papist_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o consequent_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o more_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a catechism_n 3_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o 180._o king_n either_o to_o have_v themselves_o profess_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n or_o by_o law_n to_o have_v prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o other_o some_o instance_n i_o will_v produce_v 123._o in_o king_n lucius_n day_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n cedde_v and_o colman_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n wilfride_n about_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o image_n be_v invent_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v 8.9_o king_n alfred_n or_o alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o english_a and_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o joannes_n scotus_n 880._o who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la 144._o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o synod_n vercellens_n be_v of_o bertram_n opinion_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o fancy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 151._o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o elfricus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o king_n edward_n athelstane_n and_o king_n edmund_n time_n the_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o order_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o law_n in_o king_n edgar_n time_n priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a edgar_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v restrain_v many_o law_n and_o act_n have_v pass_v since_o in_o open_a parliament_n to_o restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inhibit_v the_o purchase_n of_o proviso_n from_o thence_o arrest_n 8._o process_n excommunication_n under_o pain_n of_o exile_n imprisonment_n forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o that_o not_o without_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v richard_n 2._o ann_n 16._o cap._n 5._o these_o than_o which_o allow_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n give_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v papist_n 4_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v his_o proceed_n against_o the_o usurp_a roman_a jurisdiction_n religion_n that_o if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n he_o intend_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v both_o by_o his_o resolution_n for_o religion_n utter_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr annebault_n the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o his_o answer_n make_v near_o to_o his_o death_n to_o bruno_n ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 1291._o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o religion_n 5_o more_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o our_o late_a sovereign_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n profess_v that_o religion_n with_o such_o devotion_n the_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n towards_o her_o highness_n then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v this_o large_a reporter_n of_o a_o great_a untruth_n how_o she_o be_v send_v for_o by_o commission_n 2091._o in_o great_a extremity_n of_o sickness_n to_o be_v bring_v alive_a or_o dead_a 2092._o commit_v without_o cause_n to_o the_o tower_n her_o servant_n remove_v from_o she_o straitlie_o examine_v 2093._o her_o own_o servant_n restrain_v to_o bring_v her_o diet_n deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n 2095._o a_o strait_a watch_n keep_v round_o about_o she_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o her_o life_n time_n her_o death_n by_o winchester_n platform_n intend_v which_o by_o god_n providence_n she_o escape_v add_v hereunto_o story_n desperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a with_o his_o fellow_a papist_n for_o that_o they_o labour_v only_o about_o the_o young_a and_o little_a sprig_n and_o twig_n while_o they_o shall_v have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o evident_o bewray_v what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o her_o majesty_n resolution_n in_o religion_n and_o what_o she_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o cruel_a proceed_n be_v lay_v open_a who_o if_o it_o be_v as_o this_o coniecturer_n say_v will_v so_o persecute_v a_o innocent_a lady_n who_o they_o commend_v for_o her_o devotion_n 6.1_o that_o evidence_n which_o he_o allege_v from_o m._n fox_n his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n 1._o contain_v not_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o coronation_n which_o before_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la but_o certain_a monition_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o he_o use_v great_a fraud_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o think_v good_a as_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o love_n and_o observe_v god_n commandment_n then_o must_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o as_o many_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o he_o say_v to_o maintain_v holy_a church_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o king_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n it_o show_v not_o that_o the_o king_n do_v worship_v those_o relic_n or_o swear_v by_o they_o symmach_n though_o he_o lie_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o book_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o or_o abraham_n servant_n by_o his_o master_n thigh_n when_o he_o swear_v unto_o he_o or_o jacob_n by_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n over_o the_o which_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n but_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v christianus_n imperator_fw-la aram_fw-la solius_fw-la christi_fw-la didicit_fw-la honorare_fw-la a_o christian_a emperor_n have_v only_o learn_v to_o honour_n christ_n altar_n and_o so_o christian_a prince_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v all_o religious_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o sharer_n with_o their_o master_n thus_o have_v this_o sophistical_a dialogist_n fail_v as_o well_o in_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n as_o in_o his_o enlarge_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o whatsoever_o her_o majesty_n predecessor_n be_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o err_v in_o their_o step_n josias_n of_o idolatrous_a parent_n both_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v himself_o a_o religious_a prince_n and_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n heathen_a story_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o noble_a pericles_n come_v of_o a_o evil_a race_n pompeius_n the_o great_a of_o despise_a strabo_n ulysses_n aesculapius_n famous_a man_n of_o lewd_a parent_n the_o grave_a poet_n also_o do_v insinuate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o son_n excel_v in_o virtue_n fame_n the_o parent_n evil_a of_o who_o he_o come_v as_o of_o evil_a parent_n virtuous_a child_n may_v descend_v so_o out_o of_o superstitious_a antiquity_n religious_a posterity_n may_v issue_v and_o flourish_v and_o as_o ambrose_n well_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagane_n maiorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la
nigh_o 15._o hundred_o year_n from_o ninus_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1788_o unto_o sardanapalus_n anno_fw-la 3132._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o forlorn_a jew_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v what_o gain_n they_o thereby_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n may_v have_v some_o remainder_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o their_o great_a judgement_n and_o everlasting_a confusion_n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v wound_v he_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v utter_o confound_v he_o the_o first_o we_o see_v already_o effect_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a time_n perfect_v 4._o attilus_n be_v not_o miraculous_o cause_v to_o retire_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o leo_n but_o as_o blondus_n say_v facundus_n pontifex_fw-la orando_fw-la mollivit_fw-la 2._o the_o eloquent_a bishop_n do_v by_o his_o oration_n mollify_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v italy_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o move_v he_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o leo_n obtain_v peace_n of_o this_o condition_n 455._o that_o rome_n shall_v become_v to_o he_o tributary_n if_o money_n and_o tribute_n can_v work_v miracle_n than_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n as_o for_o that_o fable_n that_o attilus_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v at_o leo_n his_o persuasion_n but_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o two_o hold_v naked_a sword_n and_o threaten_v he_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v here_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o unlikely_a first_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n not_o fighter_n second_o what_o need_n paul_n threaten_v can_v not_o peter_n suffice_v three_o vision_n be_v not_o show_v to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a four_o if_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o leo_n his_o miraculous_a voice_n but_o this_o imagine_v meance_v vision_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o countenance_n of_o pope_n zachariâ—_n that_o cause_v luitprandus_n not_o limprandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o write_v to_o desist_v for_o blondus_n by_o he_o cite_v say_v that_o zacharie_n at_o narnia_n inter_fw-la missaria_fw-la solennia_fw-la orationem_fw-la habuit_fw-la mollivit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vir_fw-la barbari_fw-la regis_fw-la animum_fw-la 10._o make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mass_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarous_a king_n but_o other_o story_n report_v that_o when_o luitprandus_n have_v fierce_o besiege_v the_o city_n the_o bishop_n desire_v aid_n of_o charles_n of_o france_n who_o by_o his_o friendly_a persuasion_n withdraw_v luitprand_v his_o godfather_n from_o the_o siege_n if_o then_o it_o be_v either_o the_o bishop_n eloquent_a oration_n that_o mollify_v he_o 738._o or_o charles_n persuasion_n that_o move_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contemplation_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n countenance_n that_o turn_v he_o thus_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o where_o the_o enemy_n be_v mitigate_v sometime_o by_o entreaty_n sometime_o by_o policy_n sometime_o by_o confederacy_n with_o other_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o the_o very_a beck_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v it_o ataulphus_n desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n 414._o who_o have_v purpose_v utter_o to_o destroy_v rome_n and_o to_o build_v another_o city_n in_o place_n thereof_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o wife_n placâ—dia_n genâ—ericus_n have_v invade_v rome_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o leo_n abstain_v from_o slaughter_n 460._o have_v first_o rob_v italy_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o riches_n thereof_o so_o the_o lumbards_n that_o have_v invade_v campaine_n and_o take_v certain_a city_n by_o the_o rich_a gift_n and_o intercession_n of_o john_n the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v quiet_v 701._o when_o aistulphus_n have_v besiege_v rome_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la to_o give_v over_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o mercy_n 755._o to_o who_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n go_v into_o france_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o he_o against_o the_o lumbards_n it_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n stephanus_n face_n but_z king_n pipinus_fw-la force_n that_o repel_v aistulphus_n so_o stephen_n the_o 3._o send_v to_o charles_n of_o france_n to_o quiet_a desyderius_fw-la 773._o that_o keep_v great_a revel_n in_o rome_n adrian_z likewise_o perceive_v that_o his_o threaten_a excommunication_n can_v not_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o desyderius_fw-la desire_v help_v of_o charles_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n countenance_n and_o manly_a look_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o theodorick_n not_o fear_v pope_n johns_n face_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v be_v afterward_o famish_v to_o death_n 525._o martin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n the_o greek_a emperor_n john_n the_o 11._o be_v depose_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n 963._o and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v in_o adultery_n john_n 12._o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n the_o 17._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o 1053._o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o be_v vanquish_v of_o gysulphus_n and_o take_v prisoner_n benedict_n 6._o be_v take_v of_o cynthius_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o s._n angel_n where_o he_o be_v famish_v many_o of_o the_o italian_a pope_n have_v such_o miserable_a end_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n majestical_a countenance_n can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n from_o put_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n from_o imprisonment_n from_o banishment_n from_o captivity_n 6._o and_o why_o can_v not_o john_n the_o 10._o as_o well_o without_o force_n expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o spoil_v italy_n but_o be_v fain_o thereto_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o romanus_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n as_o luithbertus_fw-la or_o of_o albericus_n earl_n of_o hetruria_n as_o blondus_n say_v 1009._o or_o why_o may_v not_o gregory_n the_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o this_o gregory_n the_o 4._o without_o force_n drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n which_o take_v capua_n and_o besiege_a barum_n but_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o vrceolus_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n and_o gregory_n a_o captain_n of_o constantinople_n and_o why_o can_v not_o gregory_n the_o 4._o as_o well_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o burn_v the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o facility_n in_o chase_v the_o enemy_n as_o from_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o as_o ambrose_n well_o answer_v symmachus_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o rome_n from_o hannibal_n cur_n se_fw-la obsideri_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o your_o god_n drive_v hannibal_n from_o the_o wall_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o besiege_v they_o but_o if_o rome_n under_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v before_o from_o the_o french_a by_o the_o cackle_a of_o goose_n how_o will_v then_o this_o friar_n have_v cackle_v and_o crake_v of_o this_o exploit_n as_o symmachus_n by_o this_o act_n plead_v for_o idolatry_n who_o ambrose_n thus_o witty_o taunt_v senones_n capitolij_fw-la secreta_fw-la penetrassent_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la pâ—uido_fw-la anser_fw-la strepitu_fw-la prodidisset_fw-la en_fw-fr qualâ—s_fw-la templa_fw-la romana_fw-la praesules_fw-la habent_fw-la ubi_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la juppiter_n numb_a in_o ansere_fw-la â—â—quebatur_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o capitol_n have_v be_v to_o the_o french_a betray_v if_o the_o fearful_a goose_n have_v nor_o they_o bewray_v such_o priest_n the_o roman_a temple_n have_v whore_n be_v juppiter_n then_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o goose_n 7._o he_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o shame_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burbones_n besiege_v of_o rome_n for_o never_o be_v any_o enterprise_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o the_o soldier_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v and_o notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n force_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o bull_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o spoil_v the_o city_n make_v jest_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v one_o ride_v like_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o whore_n behind_o he_o sometime_o he_o bless_v sometime_o he_o curse_v 988._o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n what_o if_o the_o duke_n die_v in_o the_o last_o assault_n of_o a_o stroke_n with_o a_o handgunne_n and_o as_o he_o say_v
to_o many_o month_n yea_o not_o to_o many_o day_n leo_fw-la 2._o benedict_n 2._o do_v not_o pope_n it_o above_o ten_o month_n benedict_n 10._o nine_o month_n as_o many_o benedict_n 11._o alexander_n 5._o eight_o month_n christophor_n 1._o lando_n 1._o seven_o month_n leo_fw-la 6._o as_o many_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o six_o month_n joannes_n 19_o five_o month_n romanus_n 1._o three_o month_n benedict_n 5._o gregor_n 8.2_o month_n some_o of_o their_o popedome_n be_v reckon_v by_o day_n as_o silvester_n 3_o be_v pope_n but_o 49._o day_n adrianus_n 5._o forty_o day_n pius_n 3.27_o day_n bonifacius_n 6.25_o day_n damasus_n 2.23_o day_n likewise_o marcellus_n 2._o sosimus_n 2._o twenty_o day_n celestinus_fw-la 4._o eighteen_o day_n stephanus_n the_o successor_n of_o zacharias_n three_o day_n and_o be_v not_o now_o this_o bragger_n ashamed_a to_o object_v the_o brevity_n of_o the_o imperial_a dominion_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o pope_n since_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o that_o sea_n from_o gregory_n 1._o you_o shall_v find_v for_o one_o emperor_n two_o or_o three_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n not_o few_o than_o 8._o or_o 9_o pope_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o prince_n do_v reign_v by_o succession_n and_o so_o many_o come_v very_o young_a to_o the_o crown_n pope_n enter_v by_o election_n and_o be_v age_a when_o they_o be_v choose_v let_v comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o other_o episcopal_a sea_n to_o the_o which_o also_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o year_n be_v elect_v you_o shall_v find_v three_o pope_n to_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o many_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a sea_n of_o canterbury_n 1583._o there_o have_v be_v since_o augustine_n time_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n 1._o about_o ann_n 600._o and_o odd_a only_o 73._o archbishop_n but_o pope_n since_o gregory_n 1._o there_o be_v number_v almost_o 200._o for_o he_o be_v the_o 64._o bishop_n of_o rome_n sum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a number_n 240_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n or_o thereabouts_o wherefore_o as_o ambrose_n well_o answer_v symmachus_n who_o thus_o object_v vnde_fw-la rectius_fw-la quam_fw-la documentis_fw-la rerum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la venit_fw-la numinis_fw-la whence_o better_a may_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n be_v know_v then_o by_o prosperity_n say_v ambrose_n odi_fw-la bimestres_fw-mi imperatores_fw-la &_o terminos_fw-la regum_fw-la cum_fw-la exordijs_fw-la coniunctos_fw-la i_o like_v not_o two-moneth_n emperor_n and_o reign_v end_v and_o begin_v together_o many_o such_o two-moneth_n pope_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o pop_v aside_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v poop_v such_o infelicity_n of_o the_o head_n do_v give_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o those_o popes-creature_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o prosperity_n so_o that_o as_o leosthenes_n say_v of_o alexander_n army_n 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n be_v dead_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o blind_a cyclops_n that_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v lose_v his_o ere_n so_o may_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v resemble_v so_o often_o change_v their_o head_n and_o as_o one_o say_v to_o dionysius_n that_o a_o tyranny_n be_v a_o fair_a sepulchre_n such_o be_v the_o popedom_n as_o a_o pompous_a and_o garnish_v sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o ease_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o profitable_a work_n in_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v as_o mew_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o demonstration_n this_o pope_n chronicler_n go_v forward_a and_o tell_v we_o of_o diverse_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v and_o some_o of_o they_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o resist_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o two_o frecard_n of_o scotland_n sanetius_fw-la king_n of_o portugal_n bolislaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n king_n philip_n of_o france_n the_o empire_n translate_v for_o disobedience_n from_o the_o french_a to_o otho_n the_o 3._o henry_n the_o 4._o fredrick_n the_o 2._o otho_n the_o 4._o lodovike_v the_o 4._o depose_v the_o east_n empire_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n alibrettus_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n the_o two_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n depose_v and_o deprive_v pag._n 69.70_o i_o will_v examine_v these_o example_n in_o order_n the_o remonstration_n 1_o frequard_n the_o young_a be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o painful_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v 138._o not_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o his_o wicked_a life_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o deflower_v his_o daughter_n and_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n his_o noble_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v take_v punishment_n of_o he_o but_o be_v stay_v by_o colmannus_fw-la who_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n 646._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o a_o wolf_n in_o hunt_v and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a disease_n and_o so_o die_v thus_o bucanane_n report_v who_o be_v falsify_v to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o fell_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o rome_n which_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n in_o the_o history_n be_v not_o like_a see_v colman_n himself_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o may_v be_v touch_v himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o that_o sea_n 139_o 2_o frequard_n the_o fiâ—st_n be_v indeed_o disgrade_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o for_o sorrow_n slay_v himself_o yet_o this_o happen_v not_o for_o any_o attempt_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o bucanane_n say_v 52._o because_o he_o maintain_v faction_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o as_o other_o write_v 630._o this_o judgement_n befall_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 140._o 3_o if_o it_o be_v sanctius_n the_o first_o who_o he_o mean_v for_o diverse_a king_n of_o portugal_n be_v of_o that_o name_n he_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o depose_v portugal_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o one_o alphonsus_n not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la for_o his_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o 4_o bolislaus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o adultery_n of_o stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o graccovia_n slay_v he_o and_o be_v deprive_v therefore_o of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o pope_n 141._o and_o fall_v into_o madness_n munster_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o his_o resist_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o pompilius_n a_o king_n also_o of_o polonia_n who_o be_v devour_v of_o mouse_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 3._o which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v command_v uniustlie_o to_o be_v slay_v be_v judge_v thus_o of_o god_n for_o his_o resistance_n to_o the_o pope_n 142._o 5_o whatsoever_o befall_v philip_n of_o france_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o adulterous_a life_n 1060._o who_o repudiate_a his_n first_o wife_n bertha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v child_n couple_v to_o he_o bertradam_n the_o wife_n of_o julio_n but_o howsoever_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrbane_n for_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o prince_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a 1098._o who_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o enemy_n hide_v himself_o two_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n leo_n and_o so_o die_v but_o why_o omit_v he_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o philip_n of_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o more_o resist_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o france_n do_v 341._o he_o defeat_v the_o pope_n of_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n forbid_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v export_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o thus_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a pastor_n little_a health_n or_o none_o 343._o let_v thy_o foolishness_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n be_v philip_n punish_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o the_o pope_n no_o but_o boniface_n himself_o smart_v for_o his_o contempt_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n phillip_n soldier_n rob_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n force_v to_o ride_v upon_o a_o unbroken_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n almost_o famish_v for_o meat_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o town_n of_o anragum_fw-la where_o he_o be_v and_o return_v
behaviour_n against_o king_n henry_n his_o father_n who_o find_v his_o son_n john_n to_o be_v number_v among_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o certain_a schedule_n exhibit_v to_o he_o thereupon_o sicken_v with_o grief_n second_o and_o give_v his_o son_n god_n curse_v and_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o release_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 7._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o civil_a war_n for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n 162._o but_o rather_o for_o be_v too_o much_o rule_v by_o he_o for_o after_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o certain_a ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v before_o refuse_v to_o yield_v 3._o and_o for_o conservation_n whereof_o those_o dozen_o peer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v ordain_v the_o king_n ann._n 44._o procure_v a_o absolution_n of_o his_o oath_n from_o rome_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o oblige_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o say_v ancient_a law_n whereupon_o follow_v those_o intestine_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n be_v take_v this_o contention_n than_o be_v cause_v not_o for_o the_o king_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n enact_v 8._o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o civil_a war_n famine_n strange_a disease_n happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o lose_v first_o his_o crown_n 163._o and_o then_o his_o life_n but_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o these_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o meddle_v too_o far_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o misgovernment_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o covetous_a 1320._o cruel_a and_o wicked_a person_n pierce_v gaveston_n and_o the_o two_o spencer_n in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o in_o a_o short_a space_n put_v to_o death_n 22._o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n 9_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v show_v in_o history_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o happen_v between_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n he_o fall_v into_o namely_o his_o negligent_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o his_o officer_n 1397._o his_o cruelty_n in_o cause_v his_o own_o uncle_n thomas_n of_o woodstock_n and_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o this_o wizard_n calculate_v but_o his_o loose_a 164._o unjust_a and_o careless_a government_n that_o wrought_v he_o this_o wo._n and_o if_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o this_o king_n time_n that_o vrbane_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v small_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o this_o discourser_n to_o exemplify_v this_o king_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o senseless_a section_n 10._o king_n henry_n prosper_v well_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v his_o son_n virtuous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o so_o do_v not_o queen_n mary_n nothing_o have_v good_a success_n almost_o that_o she_o enterprise_v who_o reign_n be_v short_a of_o all_o her_o predecessor_n unless_o it_o be_v usurp_a richard_n he_o therefore_o speak_v untrulie_o and_o uncharitablie_o that_o king_n edward_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v in_o his_o father_n fault_n 165._o for_o neither_o have_v his_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n fault_v herein_o nor_o himself_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o but_o bless_v of_o god_n with_o a_o godly_a reign_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o fabulous_a chronicler_n hold_v we_o with_o a_o long_a tale_n feed_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o among_o all_o these_o example_n by_o he_o produce_v he_o have_v not_o verify_v his_o conjecture_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v pope_n that_o no_o king_n have_v worse_a success_n than_o they_o which_o be_v devote_a to_o the_o papal_a usurp_a authority_n and_o none_o better_a than_o they_o which_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o go_v far_o from_o home_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o evil_a hap_n of_o prince_n make_v slave_n to_o the_o pope_n other_o country_n yield_v plentiful_a choice_n of_o example_n as_o of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n bohem._n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n who_o die_v sudden_o of_o the_o pestilence_n another_o ladislaus_n much_o about_o that_o time_n king_n of_o polonia_n at_o the_o incitement_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o 1._o break_v truce_n make_v with_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n &_o be_v miserable_o slay_v rodolphus_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o 1080._o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n the_o strange_a end_n and_o bloody_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n great_a patroness_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o first_o slay_v with_o a_o shiver_v of_o a_o spear_n as_o he_o iu_v against_o montgomery_n 2112._o the_o second_o die_v of_o bleed_v at_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n but_o leave_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o foreign_a story_n this_o one_o island_n of_o britanny_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a supply_n who_o be_v more_o devote_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n religion_n before_o the_o conquest_n than_o offa_n and_o edgar_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o their_o posterity_n stowe_n king_n offa_n first_o give_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o bath_n and_o of_o s._n albon_n and_o be_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n shear_v a_o monk_n he_o most_o unjust_o cause_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o east-angle_n who_o gentle_o come_v unto_o he_o mistrust_v nothing_o to_o be_v behead_v but_o what_o befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o this_o offa_n not_o one_o of_o they_o prosper_v eglantine_n fredus_fw-la reign_v but_o four_o month_n the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o expulse_v kenulphus_n kenelmus_n ceolwulphus_fw-la bernulphus_n ludecanus_fw-la withlacus_n of_o the_o which_o ceolwolfus_fw-la be_v banish_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o offa_n his_o race_n be_v berthulfus_fw-la stowe_n and_o burdredus_n which_o be_v expulse_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n be_v extinguish_v this_o offa_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v ethelburga_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o brithicus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n which_o first_o poison_v her_o husband_n then_o she_o flee_v into_o france_n asserio_n and_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n from_o whence_o for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o monk_n she_o be_v expel_v and_o end_v her_o day_n in_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o success_n have_v offa_n his_o posterity_n edgar_z be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o monkery_n he_o restore_v and_o new_a found_v 47._o monastery_n but_o it_o fare_v full_a evil_n with_o his_o posterity_n his_o base_a son_n edward_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o stepmother_n queen_n alfrede_n his_o other_o son_n ethelred_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o swanus_fw-la the_o dane_n stowe_n and_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n in_o normandy_n his_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n be_v force_v to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n with_o canutus_n the_o dane_n since_o the_o conquest_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o take_v his_o scrip_n and_o staff_n at_o canturburie_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o betake_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o william_n longshamp_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o palestina_n he_o fight_v many_o battle_n prosperous_o yet_o return_v home_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o
pound_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o many_o year_n nine_o and_o nine_o month_n lanquet_n he_o die_v of_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o poison_a quarrel_n shoot_v at_o he_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o chalne_n richard_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lanquet_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o at_o length_n be_v depose_v and_o cruel_o murder_v in_o pumfret_n castle_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v a_o great_a agent_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n member_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o statute_n many_o good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o henry_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o what_o follow_v lanquet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o not_o make_v much_o above_o 23._o year_n between_o they_o and_o henry_n the_o 6._o hold_v on_o the_o same_o course_n against_o christ_n member_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o crown_n richard_n the_o 3._o much_o affect_v and_o affect_v of_o the_o pope_n minister_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v cardinal_n undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o deliver_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o his_o uncle_n mor._n as_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o prevail_v therein_o his_o butcherly_a end_n be_v well_o know_v how_o his_o dead_a carcase_n be_v carry_v naked_a behind_o a_o pursuivant_n of_o arm_n all_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o mire_n and_o homely_a bury_v queen_n mary_n have_v both_o a_o short_a and_o a_o unprosperous_a reign_n she_o lose_v calais_n deceive_v in_o her_o childbirth_n 29â—_n leave_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v of_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n before_o she_o die_v and_o end_v her_o day_n in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o these_o prince_n which_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o infortunate_a so_o those_o magnanimous_a king_n which_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n edward_n the_o 1._o first_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n 7._o that_o no_o land_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o religious_a house_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 25._o the_o statute_n also_o of_o praemunire_n make_v against_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o rome_n be_v then_o ordain_v king_n edward_n the_o 3._o also_o abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n prohibit_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v procure_v any_o such_o provision_n at_o rome_n or_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o will_v admit_v of_o no_o more_o cardinal_n in_o england_n saâ—ler_n after_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o expel_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o popish_a trumpery_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o victorious_a king_n edward_n the_o 1._o against_o the_o welsh_a edward_n the_o 3._o against_o the_o french_a henry_n the_o 7._o against_o that_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n richard_n the_o 3._o henry_n the_o 8._o for_o his_o valiant_a battle_n famous_a edward_n the_o 6._o in_o suppress_v of_o rebel_n and_o other_o enemy_n prosperous_a and_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a noble_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o his_o church_n what_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o age_n only_o but_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o can_v compare_v with_o her_o majesty_n time_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o outward_a blessing_n reign_n first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o her_o life_n she_o go_v beyond_o all_o her_o progenitor_n second_o in_o the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o exceed_v all_o but_o only_o two_o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o three_o in_o peaceable_a government_n for_o so_o many_o even_o 44._o year_n none_o come_v near_o she_o four_o in_o love_n of_o the_o subject_n at_o home_n five_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o foreign_a prince_n six_o in_o prosperous_a success_n abroad_o in_o deliverance_n from_o more_o than_o twenty_o conspiracy_n at_o home_n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o peer_n seven_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n eight_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o coin_n nine_o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pureness_n of_o religion_n ten_o the_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a of_o grave_a counsellor_n and_o martial_a commander_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v a_o rich_a blessing_n to_o this_o land_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n love_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o she_o end_v her_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o great_a blessing_n have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a successor_n a_o professor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n our_o renown_a king_n that_o now_o be_v by_o who_o hand_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n but_o because_o this_o romish_a soothsayer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o blind_a prophet_n what_o be_v like_a say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o hereafter_o i_o have_v rather_o other_o shall_v write_v and_o show_v their_o conjecture_n which_o i_o for_o reverence_n to_o my_o sovereign_n will_v here_o omit_v and_o hereupon_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o prudent_a princess_n will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o her_o noble_a predecessor_n henry_n the_o 1._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o in_o recall_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o inconsiderate_a time_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o hereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o his_o prognostication_n and_o exhortation_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o both_o show_v a_o dream_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o foolish_a hope_n we_o see_v be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a for_o her_o majesty_n leave_v she_o happy_a reign_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o she_o begin_v it_o and_o as_o she_o do_v nothing_o inconsiderate_o at_o her_o entrance_n but_o with_o great_a advice_n so_o have_v she_o no_o cause_n to_o repent_v she_o in_o the_o end_n if_o her_o majesty_n predecessor_n be_v inconstant_a in_o pull_v down_o what_o before_o they_o have_v set_v up_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a builder_n be_v not_o therein_o to_o follow_v so_o simple_a a_o plot_n as_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n such_o be_v his_o lie_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a day_n at_o the_o next_o change_n frustrate_v they_o do_v not_o mutter_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o clatter_n it_o in_o their_o vain_a pamphlet_n parson_n make_v a_o book_n of_o reformation_n against_o that_o time_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o have_v disappoint_v their_o hope_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o righteous_a abel_n shall_v offer_v still_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o popish_a sacrificer_n shall_v hang_v down_o their_o head_n with_o caine._n yea_o and_o i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n that_o god_n where_o such_o trouble_n be_v fear_v have_v with_o such_o peace_n consent_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n approbation_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n acclamation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n upon_o so_o godly_a christian_n and_o virtuous_a a_o prince_n his_o head_n such_o grace_n from_o god_n few_o expect_a all_o good_a man_n desire_v england_z i_o be_o sure_a have_v not_o deserve_v yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v grant_v so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 23._o it_o be_v write_v of_o sylla_n that_o after_o italy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o civil_a war_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o first_o night_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o the_o church_n and_o
people_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o one_o but_o many_o both_o night_n and_o day_n to_o awake_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n not_o so_o much_o feel_v as_o fear_v and_o thus_o also_o i_o have_v at_o length_n dispatch_v that_o tedious_a and_o frivolous_a section_n the_o eight_o section_n his_o defence_n to_o the_o honourable_a council_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o nobility_n this_o section_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n confusedlie_o shuffle_v up_o and_o as_o a_o rude_a chaos_n tumble_v together_o i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o form_n not_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n well_o answer_v a_o certain_a brabler_n who_o say_v o_o philosopher_n i_o be_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o with_o my_o speech_n no_o say_v he_o for_o i_o mark_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o defence_n svppose_v you_o may_v contend_v in_o politic_a government_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v some_o may_v be_v admit_v fellow_n in_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o or_o only_o material_a in_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o learning_n religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v too_o wise_a to_o make_v so_o unequal_a a_o comparison_n to_o balance_v yourselves_o with_o so_o many_o saint_n most_o holy_a learned_a profess_a divine_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 80._o lin_v 12._o the_o answer_n 1_o their_o honour_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cunning_a carver_n that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o martial_a affair_n to_o equalise_v those_o in_o the_o popish_a time_n employ_v in_o both_o but_o in_o learning_n and_o religion_n they_o must_v come_v far_o short_a of_o popish_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o herein_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o our_o honourable_a lord_n &_o noble_n far_o exceed_v most_o of_o that_o shave_a crew_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o a_o popish_a bishop_n 949._o learning_n and_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n a_o profound_a clerk_n that_o say_v to_o the_o merindolian_o that_o iâ—_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o creed_n such_o another_o learned_a prelate_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o scotland_n that_o say_v to_o thomas_n forret_fw-la martyr_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o he_o say_v further_o 2._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o rise_v a_o proverb_n in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o know_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n such_o religious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n be_v some_o other_o in_o scotland_n much_o about_o that_o time_n which_o hold_v 1274._o that_o the_o paternoster_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o byword_n in_o scotland_n to_o who_o say_v you_o your_o paternoster_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o our_o learned_a noble_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v in_o true_a learning_n and_o sound_a divinity_n with_o such_o unlearned_a popish_a bishop_n but_o i_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n that_o can_v play_v the_o orator_n no_o better_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n into_o who_o bosom_n he_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o forget_v that_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n qui_fw-la tractaet_fw-la debet_fw-la andientium_fw-la considerare_fw-la personas_fw-la ne_fw-la irrideatur_fw-la prius_fw-la lucam_n quam_fw-la audâ—atur_fw-la he_o that_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v lest_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o before_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o drink_v bitter_a potion_n do_v loath_a the_o very_a cup_n so_o they_o which_o accuse_v at_o the_o first_o win_v no_o grace_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o second_o defence_n next_o this_o bold_a lad_n brave_v it_o out_o produce_v certain_a example_n of_o the_o hard_a hap_n of_o some_o noble_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n base_o disgrace_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 81._o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n miserable_o die_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n of_o devil_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n his_o miserable_a death_n despair_v word_n filthy_a stink_n of_o body_n base_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n 82._o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n against_o he_o the_o answer_n 165._o 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v neither_o unfortunate_a nor_o miserable_a make_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o godly_a end_n defend_v with_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n mislead_v and_o misinform_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n 32._o who_o king_n henry_n afterward_o wish_v to_o be_v alive_a again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v have_v he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n thus_o wise_a prince_n be_v sometime_o sway_v with_o false_a report_n and_o overcome_v with_o flatterer_n and_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o miserable_a indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o practise_v with_o elizabeth_n barton_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o die_v scoff_o and_o profane_o ibid._n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a obstinacy_n and_o superstition_n how_o can_v he_o omit_v or_o forget_v these_o two_o notable_a example_n of_o deserve_a misery_n and_o object_v the_o much_o lament_a case_n of_o that_o honourable_a lord_n cromwell_n die_v in_o his_o innocence_n 2_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n it_o be_v no_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o religion_n 2._o which_o as_o he_o have_v zealous_o maintain_v while_o he_o live_v so_o therein_o he_o constant_o die_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n chastise_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o lord_n thomas_n seymer_n wherein_o secret_o his_o own_o overthrow_n be_v intend_v though_o he_o simple_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o again_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v a_o judgement_n against_o that_o ambitious_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o his_o machiavilian_a device_n cut_v off_o these_o two_o brother_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o some_o of_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n afterward_o show_v but_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o his_o own_o plot_n and_o suffer_v justly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o good_a duke_n by_o his_o mean_n not_o two_o year_n before_o innocent_o end_v his_o day_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n take_v he_o to_o yourself_o for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n 167._o and_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n consent_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o recantation_n be_v present_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o let_v that_o church_n challenge_v he_o in_o who_o faith_n and_o communion_n he_o die_v his_o end_n full_a well_o declare_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n then_o in_o conscience_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o credit_n thereof_o rely_v upon_o this_o bragger_n bare_a word_n 168._o allege_v no_o author_n for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o affirm_v yet_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sickness_n trouble_v with_o fearful_a vision_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o religious_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o licentious_a conversation_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o commit_v some_o thing_n not_o beseem_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v note_v this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n
for_o man_n in_o their_o sickness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o illusion_n of_o devil_n and_o terrible_a vision_n popery_n see_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o popery_n and_o often_o happen_v to_o popish_a professor_n do_v he_o think_v so_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o strange_a report_n that_o they_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o platina_n of_o innocentius_n the_o four_o of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n whereof_o the_o first_o give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n baleus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o night_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o side_n by_o a_o certain_a bishop_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n histor_n and_o be_v leave_v for_o half_a dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v the_o three_o be_v vicegerent_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a chapter_n sit_v up_o late_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o his_o unholie_a fatherhood_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a black_a dog_n which_o appear_v with_o flame_a eye_n 23._o and_o long_a ear_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o conceit_n thereof_o into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o not_o long_o after_o die_v 5_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n neither_o die_v miserable_o nor_o in_o despair_n 169._o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n walsingham_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o scholar_n and_o martial_a man_n sound_v in_o religion_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n this_o worthy_a counsellor_n memory_n honourable_a among_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o love_v their_o country_n be_v odious_a to_o papist_n because_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o vigilant_a eye_n many_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v discover_v elizabeth_n and_o by_o name_n that_o most_o horrible_a treason_n of_o babington_n and_o ballard_n with_o their_o accomplice_n in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n wherein_o those_o traitorous_a papist_n intend_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n to_o such_o indeed_o that_o excellent_a man_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o vile_a raker_n in_o dead_a man_n ash_n spit_v his_o venom_n at_o he_o where_o he_o object_v the_o filthy_a stink_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o herein_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v little_a worth_n speak_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n so_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v what_o be_v true_o report_v of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v black_a as_o pitch_v and_o so_o heavy_a that_o six_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o stink_n above_o the_o ground_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o night_n season_n the_o like_a end_n have_v stephen_n gardiner_n that_o great_a patron_n of_o popery_n who_o tongue_n before_o he_o die_v 1._o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o swell_v and_o black_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o sweet_a coâ—se_n be_v bonner_n faâ—_n belly_v carcase_n that_o be_v bury_v full_a honourable_o as_o he_o deserve_v between_o two_o thief_n in_o s._n george_n churchyard_n in_o southwark_n as_o for_o the_o want_v of_o funeral_n pomp_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o who_o liberal_a expense_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n and_o beautiful_a relief_n to_o the_o live_n can_v leave_v very_o little_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a lazarus_n have_v but_o a_o homely_a burial_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v his_o soul_n attend_v upon_o by_o angel_n augustine_n well_o say_v si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodest_fw-la impio_fw-la sepultura_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la obâ—rit_fw-la pio_fw-la vilis_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v profit_v by_o their_o sumptuous_a sepulture_n the_o godly_a be_v hinder_v by_o his_o mean_a burial_n furniture_n we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n of_o this_o honourable_a man_n as_o noble_a agesilaus_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o picture_n or_o monument_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a give_v this_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o that_o shall_v be_v my_o monument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d no_o tomb_n or_o picture_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a so_o this_o man_n worthy_a act_n while_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v his_o monument_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o do_v more_o commend_v he_o than_o the_o sumptuous_a pillar_n of_o some_o that_o lie_v not_o far_o from_o he_o of_o far_o unlike_o desert_n the_o three_o defence_n 1._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o professor_n thereof_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a 169._o it_o be_v never_o yet_o say_v he_o account_v dishonourable_a to_o any_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v he_o glorious_a pag._n 82._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o england_n pag._n 84._o as_o s._n guitlacke_o s._n suitbert_n thomas_n of_o hereford_n son_n of_o the_o noble_a cantilupus_n etc._n etc._n cedda_n dunstane_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 83._o 3._o the_o only_a order_n of_o s._n benedict_n have_v have_v twenty_o king_n above_o 100_o great_a prince_n many_o pope_n 1600._o archbishop_n 400._o bishop_n 15000._o famous_a man_n 170._o 4._o he_o rehearse_v diverse_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n most_o honourable_a in_o their_o time_n baldwine_n hubert_n kilwarbie_n peccham_n stratford_n offord_n braidwarden_n islip_n langhton_n with_o other_o pag._n 84._o the_o answer_n 1._o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o such_o prince_n and_o noble_n auentino_n that_o profess_v it_o unless_o any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n or_o for_o frederick_n the_o 1._o to_o yield_v his_o neck_n to_o be_v trod_v upon_o by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o hold_v pope_n adrians_n stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n or_o for_o henriricus_fw-la the_o 6._o to_o suffer_v pope_n celestine_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o again_o or_o for_o king_n john_n to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pandolphus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o now_o this_o popish_a profession_n add_v great_a honour_n to_o prince_n uâ—rnac_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n have_v become_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o have_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o adelualphus_fw-la son_n of_o egbrichus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 829._o daniel_n a_o priest_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 719._o lanquet_n it_o be_v not_o devotion_n but_o ambition_n that_o make_v bishop_n prick_v forward_o to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n prelate_n lord_n treasurer_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n as_o we_o find_v in_o former_a age_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o bravery_n that_o allure_v unto_o they_o the_o nobility_n 3._o if_o bennet_n order_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o of_o all_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o their_o fat_a offering_n great_a revenue_n and_o idle_a belly_n procure_v it_o than_o any_o devotion_n of_o that_o sect_n wrought_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prefer_v those_o colour_n because_o so_o many_o have_v wear_v they_o the_o epicure_n sect_n have_v more_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v more_o follower_n than_o christ_n and_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n act._n 19.27_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o no_o more_o for_o the_o benedictines_n than_o the_o epicurean_o pharisy_n diana_n worshipper_n can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o many_o king_n philosopher_n priest_n and_o many_o famous_a man_n be_v of_o their_o sect_n last_o if_o these_o judasite_n have_v indeed_o such_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o bennet_n rule_v what_o ail_v friar_n parson_n to_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o poor_a barkworth_n a_o mass-priest_n of_o the_o college_n of_o valledolid_n order_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expulse_v to_o be_v buffet_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o heel_n upon_o the_o pavement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o
furtherer_n of_o certain_a youth_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n the_o story_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o masspriest_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o parson_n manifestation_n pag._n 69._o i_o will_v think_v that_o his_o fellow_n friar_n shall_v give_v he_o little_a thanks_o for_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o maledicte_n i_o will_v say_v benedicte_v order_n 4._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o honourable_a in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o notable_a memory_n behind_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ambition_n contention_n rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n cruelty_n against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n baldwine_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o contention_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o priorship_n and_o 22._o monk_n from_o service_n and_o kilwarbie_n for_o contend_v with_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n ann_n 1272._o 396._o so_o peccham_n excommunicate_v thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o contend_v also_o with_o william_n of_o york_n for_o bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o kent_n and_o at_o another_o time_n with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n john_n stratford_n be_v refuse_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o visit_v in_o norwich_n diocese_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n suspend_v the_o prior_n interdict_v the_o covent_n anno_fw-la 1343._o offord_n and_o braidwarden_n sit_v each_o of_o they_o but_o ten_o month_n and_o therefore_o can_v leave_v no_o great_a memory_n behind_o they_o of_o their_o do_n some_o of_o they_o be_v note_v for_o their_o disloyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n 16._o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o set_v himself_o against_o henry_n the_o 2._o winchelsey_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o edward_n the_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n thereof_o and_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n langhton_n suffer_v king_n john_n his_o liege_n lord_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n arundel_n be_v adjudge_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v as_o for_o courtney_n and_o chichley_n they_o be_v detect_v in_o story_n for_o their_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o wicklâ—ffe_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o a_o most_o butcherly_a persecutor_n of_o god_n saint_n 641._o and_o a_o contriver_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a lord_n cobham_n cruel_a and_o unjust_a death_n against_o who_o arundel_n his_o predecessor_n give_v sentence_n and_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o sudburie_n be_v pity_v in_o chronicle_n for_o his_o misery_n be_v most_o cruel_o behead_v of_o the_o rebel_n not_o for_o religion_n stow_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o go_v to_o satisfy_v the_o tumultuous_a people_n demand_n and_o complaint_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o they_o can_v be_v appease_v islip_n be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o more_o but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n 2._o murton_n be_v commend_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n for_o true_a devotion_n but_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n for_o his_o sage_a advice_n for_o conjoin_v the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n stow_n we_o see_v then_o what_o small_a honour_n popery_n give_v to_o the_o sectmaster_n thereof_o true_a religion_n will_v have_v make_v they_o shine_v whereas_o their_o superstition_n have_v bury_v they_o in_o oblivion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10.7_o ambrose_n well_o say_v of_o valentinian_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la floribus_fw-la tumulum_fw-la eius_fw-la aspergam_fw-la sed_fw-la spirâ—tum_fw-la eius_fw-la christi_fw-la odour_n persundam_fw-la valentin_n hoc_fw-la eius_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sacrabo_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la eius_fw-la commendabo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o sprinkle_v his_o grave_n with_o flower_n but_o perfume_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o will_v i_o honour_v his_o relic_n and_o commend_v his_o gracious_a memory_n so_o have_v those_o prince_n and_o prelate_n by_o true_a religion_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a memory_n whereas_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o have_v gain_v rather_o shame_v and_o ignominy_n thus_o have_v this_o brrgger_n face_v we_o out_o with_o a_o glitter_a show_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o dishonour_n rather_o and_o disgrace_v and_o so_o as_o seneca_n say_v quae_fw-la decipiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la solidi_fw-la tenue_fw-fr est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la 79._o perlucet_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_fw-la inspexeris_fw-la deceitful_a thing_n have_v no_o soundness_n a_o lie_n be_v but_o a_o thin_a mettle_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o now_o this_o caviller_n turn_v himself_o from_o defend_v of_o his_o religion_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o first_o objection_n 1_o he_o object_v out_o of_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v luther_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o cause_v war_n that_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 171._o no_o superior_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o many_o prayer_n that_o the_o countryman_n obey_v not_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n no_o law_n nor_o any_o syllable_n of_o law_n can_v be_v oppose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o themselves_o will_v pag._n 86._o 2_o caluine_n beza_n with_o other_o decree_v in_o their_o conventicle_n slander_n that_o all_o lawful_a policy_n and_o civil_a government_n must_v be_v take_v away_o they_o keep_v a_o council_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o france_n 172._o his_o child_n and_o wife_n the_o queen_n mother_n etc._n etc._n a_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n at_o frankfurt_n institute_v new_a court_n pag._n 86._o 3_o tyndall_n teach_v and_o fox_n maintain_v these_o proposition_n follow_v 173._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n require_v thing_n impossible_a the_o law_n make_v we_o hate_n god_n every_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o other_o man_n good_n the_o child_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o no_o law_n pag._n 87._o 4_o the_o protestant_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o woman_n pag._n 87._o 174._o 5_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n john_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n 175._o cranmer_z be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n pag._n 87._o 176._o 6_o the_o council_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o only_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriotheslie_o except_v do_v violate_v the_o king_n will_v and_o testament_n pag._n 87._o 7_o the_o protestant_a council_n of_o king_n edward_n will_v have_v disinherit_v her_o majesty_n and_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 88_o the_o rejection_n babylon_n 1._o first_o concern_v luther_n my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n luther_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n at_o wittemberge_n at_o the_o least_o not_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n that_o i_o by_o diligent_a search_n can_v find_v 2._o for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v detect_v of_o such_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a say_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n wherein_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v will_v have_v omit_v they_o 3._o in_o which_o bull_n artic_a 34._o these_o word_n be_v father_v upon_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v praeliari_fw-la adversus_fw-la turcas_fw-la est_fw-la adversari_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n visit_v our_o iniquity_n which_o word_n luther_n in_o his_o answer_n deny_v not_o thus_o expound_v himself_o turk_n that_o he_o simple_o condemn_v not_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o pope_n subtlety_n that_o under_o that_o colour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o hoc_fw-la praeliari_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la saepe_fw-la pontificib_fw-la magno_fw-la fuit_fw-la lucro_fw-la this_o war_a against_o the_o turk_n have_v bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n 4._o for_o otherwise_o luther_n teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o mislike_v all_o tumultuous_a and_o disorder_a course_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o mislike_v of_o carolostadius_fw-la violent_a proceed_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n by_o violence_n without_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v down_o image_n at_o wittemberge_n 3._o which_o luther_n do_v not_o disprove_v as_o though_o he_o maintain_v image_n but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v
do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o force_n upon_o every_o private_a man_n head_n without_o order_n and_o authority_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n no_o protestant_n that_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n as_o innocent_a the_o 3._o do_v discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o king_n john_n so_o do_v pius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o incite_v the_o subject_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v in_o their_o wicked_a bull_n that_o all_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o she_o they_o be_v your_o popish_a divine_n of_o salamanca_n judasite_n no_o protestant_n that_o hatch_v these_o traitorous_a conclusion_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o assist_v tyrone_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o shameless_a judasite_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o object_v this_o untrue_o against_o luther_n that_o which_o his_o own_o faithless_a crew_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v guilty_a of_o 6._o last_o say_n if_o luther_n have_v so_o say_v or_o write_v we_o defend_v he_o not_o neither_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o justify_v all_o his_o hasty_a sentence_n and_o rash_a speech_n we_o be_v no_o lutheran_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o luther_n or_o yet_o depend_v upon_o he_o why_o may_v not_o protestant_n take_v the_o like_a liberty_n against_o their_o writer_n which_o papist_n use_v against_o they_o when_o harding_n be_v press_v with_o the_o absurd_a say_n of_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la he_o make_v this_o answer_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o neither_o to_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n nor_o of_o pighius_fw-la if_o they_o err_v 608._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a slander_v of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o papist_n not_o protestant_n so_o to_o do_v as_o witness_v the_o treason_n of_o morton_n saunders_n allen_n ballard_n hall_n gifford_n reynolds_n parson_n walpole_n with_o other_o who_o all_o have_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v practiser_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n the_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n at_o frankfort_n be_v anabaptist_n as_o be_v john_n leyden_n the_o beggar_n at_o munster_n who_o come_v near_o papist_n then_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v of_o the_o two_o namely_o the_o pope_n and_o luther_n luther_n be_v the_o worse_a 1534._o against_o these_o anabaptist_n do_v write_v melancthon_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n with_o other_o protestant_n while_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o alone_o 3_o tyndal_n opinion_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a doctrine_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o and_o master_n fox_n maintain_v they_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n wrest_v they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n 3._o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 2_o 7._o ibid._n 2._o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n but_o in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 77._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o a_o other_o good_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o community_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a and_o charitable_a use_n which_o in_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n 18._o if_o thou_o show_v not_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n thou_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o much_o withhold_v not_o the_o good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o pro._n 4.27_o mean_v the_o poor_a who_o before_o god_n be_v owner_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o rich_a have_v in_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n 4._o where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o willing_a obedience_n which_o proceed_v of_o love_n he_o say_v herein_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n before_o he_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n galath_n 5.23_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1._o timoth._n 1.9_o which_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a tyndals_n doctrine_n be_v herein_o all_o one_o with_o saint_n paul_n and_o this_o caviller_n do_v but_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n herein_o mix_v with_o malice_n 4._o four_o what_o if_o some_o one_o protestant_a have_v of_o a_o singular_a opinion_n provoke_v by_o the_o cruel_a government_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n write_v against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n let_v the_o author_n answer_v it_o himself_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o man_n private_a conceit_n we_o do_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o infant_n and_o woman_n god_n have_v use_v these_o weak_a mean_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o happy_a reign_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n when_o king_n not_o queen_n man_n not_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o day_n 5._o whether_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n howsoever_o the_o parliament_n be_v misinform_v and_o mislead_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_v because_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o wish_v that_o his_o cromwell_n be_v alive_a again_o 1189._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v suffer_v worthy_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o die_v a_o papist_n whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v before_o of_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v best_a right_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o cranmer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n for_o he_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v at_o his_o arraignment_n in_o the_o guildhall_n at_o london_n neither_o be_v traitor_n in_o england_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o cranmer_n be_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o punish_v 6._o he_o show_v not_o wherein_o king_n henry_n testament_n be_v present_o violate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o reporter_n of_o untruth_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o winsore_n his_o legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o 1000_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o twelve_o penny_n by_o the_o day_n to_o twelve_o poor_a knight_n be_v perform_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n violate_v as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o chancellor_n who_o have_v rack_v most_o cruel_o anne_n askew_o a_o innocent_a woman_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o conscience_n only_o to_o refuse_v so_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o king_n executor_n resolve_v papist_n as_o cuthbert_n tonstal_n southwell_n peckam_n with_o other_o 1547_o so_o that_o the_o blame_v hereof_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o papist_n shoulder_n especial_o see_v most_o of_o they_o then_o count_v protestant_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n turn_v papist_n 7._o that_o ambitious_a practice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o disinherit_v both_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o so_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o disinherit_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n 1._o to_o the_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v thus_o this_o agent_n for_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o still_o to_o
tell_v leasing_n and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o word_n go_v for_o pay_v but_o the_o law_n say_v vox_fw-la unius_fw-la vox_fw-la nullius_fw-la licet_fw-la honoratae_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o hierosolymit_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o none_o though_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a person_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v testimonium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la catoni_fw-la creditum_fw-la no_o not_o cato_n be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v this_o ignatian_n sectary_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a order_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o surmise_n can_v surprise_v the_o the_o truth_n nor_o his_o bold_a assertion_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n it_o have_v be_v more_o commendable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v bashful_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n then_o shameless_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o cato_n say_v well_o he_o like_v better_a of_o young_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o blush_v then_o of_o pale_a and_o win_v the_o second_o objection_n 177._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n with_o this_o people_n that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o in_o secret_a but_o only_o in_o public_a and_o open_a show_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n what_o treason_n may_v not_o private_o be_v plot_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o this_o doctrine_n pag._n 86._o 178_o 2._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v their_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n portend_v to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o desolation_n of_o all_o order_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o offence_n against_o a_o commonwealth_n even_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v secure_o be_v put_v in_o action_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 86._o 179._o 3._o that_o law_n enact_v by_o parliament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o all_o contract_n of_o marriage_n whatsoever_o be_v void_a by_o a_o second_o marriage_n consummate_v be_v revoke_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o yet_o by_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reviue_v from_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remarry_v for_o incontinency_n etc._n etc._n what_o divorcement_n dissension_n breach_n of_o wedlock_n etc._n etc._n have_v ensue_v pag._n 89._o the_o rejection_n 1._o the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n wear_v of_o apparel_n but_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o our_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n conscience_n but_o concern_v prince_n law_n of_o thing_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n such_o do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n enjoin_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o synopsis_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v this_o truth_n by_o lie_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v here_o two_o great_a untruth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o magistrate_n law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o secret_a and_o as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o law_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o treason_n and_o treachery_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o such_o law_n do_v bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n command_v and_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o protestant_n teach_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v yet_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o our_o opinion_n be_v alone_o that_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o ever_o a_o right_a faith_n which_o never_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a consequent_a bring_v in_o by_o he_o protestant_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la felon_n murder_n treason_n may_v be_v safe_o practise_v among_o they_o for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n perceive_v good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n good_a but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v good_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o nay_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o good_a tree_n we_o say_v therefore_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v clear_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n treachery_n that_o these_o curse_a attempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o solifidian_n protestant_n but_o among_o the_o nullifidian_n papist_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n make_v no_o conscience_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o practice_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n attempt_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o judasite_n and_o their_o sectary_n and_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o watchful_a providence_n discover_v 3._o that_o law_n of_o reverse_v precontract_n by_o marriage_n consummate_v be_v make_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n except_v anno_fw-la 32._o henric._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v reverse_a under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o untruth_n this_o exception_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o popery_n than_o protestancie_n it_o be_v further_a a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n that_o the_o statute_n against_o precontract_n be_v reviue_v anno_fw-la 1._o elizabeth_n only_o so_o much_o be_v reviue_v as_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n marie_n as_o touch_v other_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n not_o that_o which_o be_v revoke_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o practice_n also_o of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o same_o where_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a precontract_n be_v admit_v against_o a_o usurp_a marriage_n though_o consummate_v as_o for_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o fornication_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o liberty_n again_o to_o marry_v 19.9_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o ensue_a inconvenience_n lest_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o yet_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v and_o more_o mischief_n like_a to_o be_v intend_v where_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n be_v deny_v lawful_a then_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o one_o party_n be_v a_o continual_a offence_n to_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v unchastly_a and_o incontinent_o or_o tempt_v to_o practice_v one_o against_o the_o life_n of_o another_o that_o the_o yoke_n may_v be_v loose_v whereas_o when_o a_o second_o marriage_n where_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v approve_v be_v grant_v the_o foresay_a danger_n be_v the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o prevent_v augustine_n thus_o resolve_v potius_fw-la uxore_fw-la vivente_fw-la aliam_fw-la ducat_n quis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundat_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v another_o his_o first_o wife_n live_v then_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o ambrose_n conclude_v peremptory_o viro_fw-la licet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducere_fw-la si_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la peccantem_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n 7._o have_v dismiss_v the_o first_o for_o her_o offence_n against_o marriage_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o weapon_n our_o adversary_n fight_n with_o slander_n wrest_n misreport_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v testi_fw-la non_fw-la iurato_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la constantin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v not_o speak_v upon_o his_o oath_n so_o this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v who_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hardly_o swear_v unless_o his_o conscience_n be_v cauterize_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o here_o he_o have_v object_v i_o remember_v augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n commend_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o one_o ciprianus_fw-la that_o carry_v his_o letter_n non_fw-la illi_fw-la diligentia_fw-la deerit_fw-la
fabian_n but_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v in_o england_n other_o bishop_n who_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o do_v acknowledge_v augustine_n authority_n and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o masspriest_n bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o judasite_n beside_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o their_o superior_a shall_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o vow_n many_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n have_v be_v contrive_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o mission_n 16._o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v whither_o soever_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v they_o who_o see_v not_o how_o fit_a a_o engine_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o practice_v against_o both_o king_n and_o country_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n but_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n hitherto_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v so_o still_o 5._o popish_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o deem_v traitor_n for_o their_o absolution_n or_o any_o other_o priestly_a function_n act_n but_o because_o they_o do_v receive_v priesthood_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a potentate_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o who_o as_o a_o temporal_a adversary_n have_v display_v his_o banner_n in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v judge_v traitorous_a 6._o to_o receive_v order_n in_o foreign_a country_n simple_o be_v not_o make_v treason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o other_o country_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o at_o basile_n geneva_n in_o germany_n but_o either_o in_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2._o be_v by_o the_o law_n decree_v to_o be_v treason_n because_o therein_o they_o which_o be_v so_o order_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 7._o though_o in_o some_o free_a city_n in_o germany_n &_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turk_n seminary_n priest_n be_v tolerate_v that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o mixture_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o traitor_n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a city_n for_o if_o they_o have_v practise_v there_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v have_v take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o england_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n be_v it_o make_v treasonable_a to_o be_v make_v a_o popish_a priest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o state_n perceive_v that_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n seduce_v of_o subject_n conspire_v together_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o intent_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o temporal_a government_n whatsoever_o he_o intend_v in_o other_o country_n see_v both_o the_o judasite_n and_o priest_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indirectam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o temporalib_a have_v a_o indirect_a power_n even_o in_o temporal_n 2._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o restrain_v prince_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n 8._o this_o article_n be_v whole_o untrue_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o lecture_n read_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n very_o commendable_a when_o one_o maldonat_n a_o judasite_n in_o one_o public_a lecture_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o natural_a reason_n 7._o and_o in_o another_o that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o parson_n will_v have_v have_v his_o traitorous_a book_n of_o title_n public_o read_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o student_n as_o his_o fellow_n priest_n report_n what_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n be_v and_o how_o affect_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o treacherous_a attempt_n varade_n a_o judasite_n in_o france_n approve_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o barriere_n against_o the_o king_n so_o do_v comolet_n who_o open_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v ibid._n they_o want_v but_o a_o ehud_n walpoole_n a_o jesuite_n deliver_v a_o poisonfull_a confection_n to_o squire_n ann_n 1597._o to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n parson_n before_o that_o with_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n practise_v with_o lopez_n to_o the_o same_o deed_n 8._o as_o be_v their_o practice_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n parson_n maintain_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o necessity_n of_o true_a he_o mean_v his_o cacolike_a religion_n be_v require_v in_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o title_n shall_v be_v admit_v 2._o though_o near_a by_o blood_n and_o lawful_a succession_n unless_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v coincident_a to_o it_o 21._o guignard_n make_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o to_o kill_v offender_n he_o mean_v prince_n that_o stand_v not_o for_o they_o be_v meritorious_a chastell_n one_o of_o their_o scholar_n that_o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v the_o king_n death_n maintain_v before_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v his_o king_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n ibid._n these_o conclusion_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n that_o all_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o tyrone_n in_o ireland_n that_o they_o which_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o position_n be_v subscribe_v by_o john_n the_o sequenza_n emmanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n jasper_n de_fw-fr mena_n 2._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n there_o and_o by_o peter_n osorio_n preacher_n there_o what_o a_o brazen_a face_n now_o have_v this_o fellow_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o professor_n lecture_n doctrine_n in_o their_o college_n contrary_a to_o the_o english_a government_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o these_o school_n and_o seminary_n be_v corrupter_n of_o youth_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o john_n chastel_n who_o strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o face_n who_o be_v a_o student_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n of_o clairemont_n will_v not_o have_v decree_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o priest_n &_o student_n there_o as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n 18._o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o within_o 15._o day_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o ruff_n many_o king_n make_v slave_n unto_o the_o beast_n yield_v unto_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n david_n jehosophat_n 12._o hezekiah_n josias_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o religious_a cause_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n martianus_n that_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o faith_n likewise_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n decree_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o reccaredus_n guntranus_fw-la sisenandus_n reccesinuthus_fw-la eryngius_fw-la as_o be_v extant_a in_o these_o synod_n provincial_a here_o allege_v 10._o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o discretion_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v permit_v though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a offence_n there_o occurrent_a so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o bring_v from_o thence_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o picture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v but_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n in_o england_n though_o a_o disobedience_n yet_o adam_n damlip_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n by_o winchester_n procurement_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o receive_v a_o french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n
poole_n in_o rome_n only_o for_o his_o relief_n but_o to_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o high_a court_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a judge_n 1229._o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o no_o well_o reform_v commonwealth_n can_v endure_v it_o neither_o be_v england_n here_o alone_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v but_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n geneva_n the_o helvetian_n have_v cut_v off_o such_o unnecessary_a and_o unnatural_a appeal_n 11._o what_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o visit_v rome_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n in_o their_o own_o person_n when_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o blind_a devotion_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o of_o ancient_a time_n prince_n be_v wise_a and_o i_o trust_v god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 18.16_o thus_o with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n and_o shift_n of_o descant_n this_o masspriest_n proctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v that_o order_n from_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v he_o have_v daub_v up_o a_o wall_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezech._n 13.10_o with_o like_a workmanship_n have_v he_o make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o his_o order_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n honor._n particeps_fw-la criminis_fw-la non_fw-la idoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o crime_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n so_o be_v he_o a_o unfit_a advocate_n for_o the_o ignatian_n order_n be_v himself_o of_o that_o treacherous_a brotherhood_n i_o can_v advise_v they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v good_a counsel_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o abuse_v by_o their_o unholie_a father_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o pike_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o hazard_n both_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o scipio_n his_o soldier_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v that_o at_o his_o bid_n they_o will_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n what_o though_o you_o will_v reduce_v your_o country_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o purpose_n be_v not_o good_a your_o counsel_n prosper_v not_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o disease_n which_o you_o will_v cure_v at_o the_o least_o with_o peril_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o use_v too_o costly_a a_o remedy_n 〈◊〉_d as_o marius_n to_o the_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a disease_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o grief_n the_o six_o defence_n 1._o first_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n 19â—_n consider_v say_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o this_o kingdom_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o their_o infamy_n after_o the_o short_a or_o turbulent_a season_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o for_o this_o present_a what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o like_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o lamentable_a consideration_n of_o all_o man_n now_o and_o the_o pitiful_a experience_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o afterward_o france_n spain_n italy_n may_v be_v name_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o glorious_a 19â—_n then_o be_v ever_o any_o regiment_n of_o any_o spiritual_a superior_a the_o kingdom_n riches_n revenue_n of_o the_o k._n catholic_a be_v the_o great_a of_o any_o monarch_n p._n 100.101_o 2._o their_o religion_n consist_v of_o all_o affirmative_a position_n teach_v duty_n to_o god_n 195._o honour_n to_o magistrate_n equality_n to_o all_o oppression_n to_o none_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 101._o 3._o quarrel_n and_o contention_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n noble_n and_o noble_n 196._o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 2._o have_v be_v comprimit_v by_o the_o spiritual_a roman_a authority_n etc._n etc._n rigorous_a oneration_n impose_v by_o prince_n ease_v unappeasable_a war_n with_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n pag._n 101._o 4._o the_o protestant_n denial_n of_o restitution_n and_o confession_n what_o wrong_v and_o abuse_n have_v it_o wrought_v 197._o etc._n etc._n who_o can_v now_o keep_v subject_n from_o devise_v against_o sovereign_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_v whereof_o so_o many_o suit_n and_o action_n of_o law_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o lawyer_n what_o dilatory_a plea_n non_fw-la suit_n etc._n etc._n practise_v and_o uncontrolled_a by_o protestant_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 102.103_o 5._o the_o religious_a clergy_n enjoy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o necessary_n of_o their_o poor_a 198._o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n they_o do_v furnish_v army_n more_o than_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o abbey_n gentleman_n the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o better_o bestow_v then_o in_o hunt_v hawk_v card_v court_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 103.104_o 6._o catholic_a religion_n leave_v and_o keep_v england_n in_o amity_n and_o league_n 199._o with_o the_o popedom_n empire_n spain_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o no_o history_n make_v relation_n of_o so_o chargeable_a and_o prolong_a war_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o other_o nation_n as_o our_o late_a and_o now_o present_a spanish_a irish_a flemish_a pag._n 104._o 7._o last_o he_o show_v that_o by_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n 200._o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v lose_v much_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o see_v other_o prince_n court_n and_o country_n soldier_n the_o skill_n and_o honour_n in_o arm_n scholar_n the_o benefit_n of_o study_n in_o other_o university_n merchant_n their_o trade_n and_o traffic_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n as_o england_n be_v in_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o when_o this_o reformation_n begin_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o protestancie_n since_o now_o be_v or_o by_o probability_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v pag._n 106._o the_o answer_n 1._o king_n henry_n his_o government_n be_v as_o glorious_a his_o battle_n as_o victorious_a his_o success_n as_o prosperous_a after_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o if_o not_o much_o more_o as_o in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n anno_fw-la 28._o again_o 8._o another_o in_o yorkshire_n suppress_v anno_fw-la 3â—_n notable_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o scots_a anno_fw-la 34._o and_o again_o anno_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o prevail_v against_o the_o french_a when_o boulogne_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o king_n edward_n reign_n be_v neither_o so_o short_a nor_o troublesome_a as_o queen_n mary_n be_v which_o both_o at_o home_n be_v plague_v with_o mortality_n and_o famine_n and_o abroad_o dishonour_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n that_o have_v be_v english_a well_o near_o 300._o year_n this_o be_v too_o unshamefast_a deal_n to_o object_v the_o one_o and_o conceal_v the_o other_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n have_v be_v most_o flourish_a with_o love_n of_o subject_n at_o home_n and_o honour_n of_o other_o nation_n abroad_o and_o as_o his_o majesty_n true_o witness_v she_o do_v so_o long_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n as_o for_o your_o lamentable_a consideration_n and_o pitiful_a experience_n what_o england_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o show_v yourself_o herein_o but_o one_o of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n as_o you_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o at_o the_o next_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o glorious_a day_n in_o england_n and_o a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o brother_n friar_n or_o father_n parson_n utter_v with_o the_o like_a boldness_n 1._o god_n will_v most_o certain_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v restore_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v disappoint_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o frustrate_v their_o wicked_a desire_n i_o trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n that_o england_n still_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v see_v as_o flourish_a day_n as_o ever_o before_o as_o for_o those_o flower_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o have_v bring_v forth_o but_o simple_a flower_n
ethelburga_n wife_n to_o edwine_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n reg_fw-la be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o eastangle_n but_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v 203.204_o that_o she_o become_v a_o nun_n so_o here_o be_v two_o untruth_n couch_v together_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v another_o ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n which_o poison_v her_o husband_n brighthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n malmesbur_n from_o whence_o for_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n she_o be_v expulse_v this_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n nun_n etheldred_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n egfride_n refuse_v to_o company_n with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v 12._o year_n marry_v she_o forsake_v her_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n stowe_n with_o who_o she_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a who_o her_o husband_n have_v before_o depose_v be_v this_o one_o of_o your_o sacred_a nun_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.4_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n virgin_n fabianâ—_n than_o a_o king_n wife_n alfritha_n wife_n to_o k._n edgar_n be_v she_o that_o cause_v edward_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o edgar_n be_v king_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o which_o fact_n she_o build_v two_o nunnery_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o nun_n this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n he_o tell_v we_o beside_o of_o one_o kineswida_n or_o kineswina_fw-la one_o of_o that_o name_n there_o be_v wife_n to_o k._n offa_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n he_o cause_v ethelbert_n k._n of_o east-angle_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v malmesbur_n let_v she_o go_v also_o for_o another_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n be_v not_o our_o lady_n of_o england_n now_o much_o behold_v to_o this_o nunnes-novice_n to_o propound_v unto_o they_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o no_o protestant_n lady_n of_o england_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o compare_v herself_o with_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n what_o not_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o whore_n and_o murderer_n such_o as_o some_o of_o these_o be_v you_o be_v like_o soon_o to_o persuade_v with_o such_o sweet_a motion_n 205._o 4._o but_o more_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o principal_a popish_a lady_n of_o england_n may_v be_v show_v than_o any_o can_v be_v produce_v of_o protestant_a lady_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n because_o of_o affliction_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o moses_n law_n in_o the_o desert_n nor_o christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n when_o nothing_o but_o tentation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n wait_v upon_o god_n church_n shall_v find_v allowance_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o absurd_a argument_n apparel_n to_o move_v our_o protestant_a lady_n to_o embrace_v the_o italian_a or_o spanish_a religion_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o guise_n in_o apparel_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o trip_v but_o you_o will_v have_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v if_o a_o man_n chance_n to_o drink_v a_o cup_n too_o much_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v because_o he_o be_v over_o the_o shoe_n must_v he_o be_v needs_o over_o the_o boot_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o one_o but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o other_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n first_o follow_v the_o east_n manner_n isay._n 2.6_o and_o then_o also_o receive_v their_o error_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n v_o 8._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o english_a religion_n shall_v soon_o devour_v roman_a and_o italian_a manner_n than_o these_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o other_o and_o it_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v our_o english_a lady_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n after_o their_o fashion_n who_o they_o be_v unlike_a in_o their_o inward_a condition_n not_o to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n see_v they_o abhor_v their_o religion_n as_o hierome_n well_o say_v aut_fw-la loquendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vestiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la vestiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la loquimur_fw-la furian_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la let_v we_o profess_v as_o our_o apparel_n be_v or_o be_v apparel_v as_o our_o profession_n be_v why_o do_v we_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o with_o italian_a and_o romish_a religion_n let_v we_o shake_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o italian_a toy_n and_o fashion_n 6_o and_o what_o if_o many_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v we_o also_o be_v pagan_n for_o many_o castle_n city_n town_n honour_n privilege_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o which_o christian_n now_o enjoy_v if_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v temporal_a benefit_n we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o shall_v josias_n have_v reform_v religion_n come_v of_o idolatrous_a parent_n both_o father_n and_o grandfather_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n obedient_a to_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n nor_o yet_o k._n lucius_n in_o england_n descend_v of_o so_o many_o pagane_n predecessor_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o constantine_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n so_o many_o unchristned_a emperor_n 206._o 7_o though_o protestant_n make_v not_o matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a among_o protestant_n than_o papist_n papist_n some_o of_o they_o call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o certain_a festival_n time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o not_o fit_a for_o such_o holy_a season_n they_o hold_v marriage_n between_o infidel_n not_o to_o be_v firm_a but_o that_o the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v dissolve_v if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o point_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n 207._o it_o be_v also_o a_o slander_v that_o among_o protestant_n matrimony_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o divorcement_n at_o their_o will_n we_o only_o allow_v divorce_n for_o fornication_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o allow_v separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o monastical_a life_n sometime_o with_o consent_n sometime_o without_o as_o etheldred_n do_v forsake_v her_o husband_n company_n and_o become_v a_o nun_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o they_o allow_v also_o separation_n of_o marriage_n for_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o infidelity_n heresy_n the_o protestant_n then_o allow_v but_o one_o exception_n of_o fornication_n be_v free_a from_o this_o accusation_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o for_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n though_o all_o protestant_n in_o outward_a profession_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n many_o of_o the_o king_n have_v their_o concubine_n ethelbald_n his_o judith_n edgar_n have_v his_o elfleda_n henry_n the_o 2._o his_o rosamund_n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o alicia_n edward_n the_o 4._o jane_n shore_n and_o he_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o have_v conceal_v bastardy_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o popery_n the_o papal_a bishop_n set_v up_o edward_n 157._o edgar_n base_a son_n and_o for_o that_o time_n put_v by_o egelredus_fw-la the_o lawful_a heir_n how_o many_o of_o their_o unholie_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v infamous_a for_o their_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n sergius_n the_o 3._o have_v a_o concubine_n call_v marozia_n geograph_n john_n the_o 10._o theodora_n gregor_n 7._o matilda_n alexander_n the_o 6._o have_v julia_n farnesia_n leo_fw-la 10._o magdalena_n paulus_n 3_o laura_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o do_v erect_v stew_n for_o both_o sex_n paulus_n the_o three_o have_v 30._o thousand_o harlot_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n use_v a_o monthly_a rent_n and_o as_o for_o bastard_n they_o abound_v in_o that_o holy_a see_v john_n the_o 10._o be_v bastard_n son_n to_o pope_n landus_n john_n the_o 11._o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n the_o 3._o by_o the_o famous_a strumpet_n marozia_n innocentius_n the_o 8._o have_v 16._o bastard_n who_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o child_n whereas_o
repent_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v rather_o that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n without_o repentance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n can_v be_v save_v 6._o for_o no_o idolater_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n you_o promise_v salvation_n to_o your_o disciple_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o their_o proselyte_n 23._o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o your_o mass_n afford_v like_o help_n to_o the_o comer_n to_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n corban_n do_v to_o the_o suitor_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o know_v that_o out_o of_o god_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n resurrect_v duae_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intramus_fw-la portam_fw-la paradisi_fw-la there_o be_v two_o gate_n one_o of_o paradise_n another_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n this_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n only_o open_v which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o ignatian_n seducer_n can_v promise_v salvation_n to_o other_o wherein_o they_o fail_v themselves_o as_o their_o own_o fellow_n have_v censure_v they_o a._n all_o jesuit_n except_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n and_o reform_v their_o order_n be_v damn_v for_o heretic_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o god_n church_n as_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d atheist_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o their_o credulous_a simple_a scholar_n may_v say_v as_o agesilaus_n to_o the_o thasian_o that_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n first_o say_v he_o make_v yourselves_o god_n and_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o can_v make_v i_o one_o too_o the_o second_o inuective_n he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o so_o many_o precede_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o to_o the_o three_o protestant_n archbishop_n cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n these_o he_o do_v first_o extenuate_v and_o then_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 210._o they_o be_v of_o three_o diverse_a religion_n in_o substantial_a point_n yea_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o diverse_a religion_n 2._o none_o of_o they_o burn_v for_o protestancy_n 211._o quarter_v for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n a_o saint_n for_o life_n renown_v for_o learning_n 3._o cranmer_n condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n 212._o prove_v public_o perjure_a and_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o hand_n and_o consent_n of_o fifty_o clergy_n man_n recant_v his_o error_n 213._o be_v in_o the_o case_n for_o relapse_n 214._o for_o ignorance_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o common_a school_n of_o oxford_n p._n 215._o 215._o 4._o the_o archbishop_n their_o prodecessor_n s._n augustine_n s._n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n honorius_n etc._n etc._n &_o other_o 216._o 68_o in_o number_n many_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n miraculous_o approve_v of_o god_n p._n 126._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a to_o credit_n these_o than_o the_o other_o the_o defensative_a 1._o we_o depend_v not_o for_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o archbishop_n whether_o papal_a or_o protestant_n we_o receive_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v pin_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n for_o our_o judgement_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o yet_o the_o three_o protestant_a bishop_n rehearse_v prove_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o all_o their_o predecessor_n ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o humane_a tradition_n neither_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o be_v surmise_v in_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v therein_o of_o three_o diverse_a much_o less_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o sundry_a religion_n 2._o though_o to_o be_v quarter_v for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o traitorous_a papist_n and_o proper_a unto_o such_o rebellious_a and_o disloyal_a person_n as_o the_o judasite_n and_o baal_n priest_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bless_a cranmer_n be_v burn_v for_o protestancie_n as_o be_v learned_a ridley_n godly_a latimer_n zealous_a hooper_n constant_a ferrar_n all_o protestant_a bishop_n cranmers_n godly_a life_n and_o episcopal_a virtue_n his_o soberness_n gentleness_n charity_n humility_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n diligence_n in_o his_o call_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o grave_a pen_n of_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n fox_n 1865._o such_o as_o in_o few_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v neither_o his_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o confound_v his_o learning_n also_o be_v well_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o learned_a book_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1874._o which_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v be_v set_v forth_o seven_o year_n ago_o then_o and_o no_o man_n have_v bring_v any_o author_n against_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o pardon_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o not_o thereof_o condemn_v 1._o as_o he_o untrue_o report_v &_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o perjure_a have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o under_o protestation_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v obedience_n simple_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a oath_n like_v unto_o herod_n and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v illicitum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n say_v juramentum_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v non_fw-la ligat_fw-la a_o oath_n against_o good_a manner_n bind_v not_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v unjust_a to_o prince_n to_o who_o due_a obedience_n be_v deny_v and_o against_o good_a manner_n in_o that_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v the_o popish_a bishop_n rather_o be_v perjure_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n first_o take_v afterward_o a_o contrary_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n cranmer_n object_v to_o bishop_n brooke_n 1._o whereas_o their_o first_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v hold_v those_o fifty_o clergy_n man_n hand_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v by_o cranmer_n but_o subscribe_v by_o themselves_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n indeed_o fisher_n charge_v archbishop_n warrham_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sit_v at_o blackfriar_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n stow._n he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o execute_v just_a revenge_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rash_a subscription_n first_o consume_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o than_o peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n for_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v he_o by_o their_o law_n in_o case_n of_o relapse_n when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v his_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o unaduised_a act_n of_o subscription_n he_o be_v hiss_v indeed_o of_o the_o young_a heady_a scholar_n but_o that_o argue_v their_o temerity_n not_o that_o reverend_a father_n simplicity_n the_o donatist_n serve_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o defence_n say_v also_o that_o augustine_n &_o the_o other_o catholic_n be_v therefore_o disgrace_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n 4._o concern_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n 1._o if_o number_n may_v prevail_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o pagan_a sacrificer_n the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o holy_a man_n whereof_o some_o be_v disloyal_a to_o their_o prince_n 16._o as_o thomas_n becket_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o robert_z winchelsey_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o thomas_n arundel_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o be_v by_o parliament_n adjudge_v a_o traitor_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v busy_a malicious_a uncharitable_a contentious_a as_o baldwine_n stephen_n laughton_n richardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la have_v great_a strife_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n boniface_n kilwaruy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o mass_n in_o london_n and_o kent_n john_n peccham_n with_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 395._o such_o
very_a marrow_n of_o popery_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n except_v and_o you_o have_v beside_o a_o breathe_a time_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n such_o as_o that_o of_o saul_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10.1_o such_o a_o breathe_a as_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v again_o in_o england_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o your_o captivity_n and_o again_o you_o be_v somewhat_o too_o forward_o to_o look_v for_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n so_o soon_o after_o 70._o year_n past_a stay_v till_o you_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o captivity_n of_o protestant_n that_o 7._o time_n 70._o year_n endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o terrene_a god_n the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n 430._o year_n exod._n 12.40_o and_o much_o long_o and_o then_o after_o that_o time_n expire_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n if_o you_o can_v but_o because_o you_o plead_v prescription_n of_o 70._o year_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o mind_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o seventy_o year_n determine_v for_o judaes_n deliverance_n but_o the_o 65._o year_n which_o want_v not_o many_o of_o seventie_o which_o be_v limit_v for_o ephraim_n destruction_n within_o five_o and_o threescore_o year_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o be_v a_o people_n isa._n 7.8_o and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o proud_a idolatrous_a ephramite_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o time_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v ephraim_n portion_n and_o their_o kingdom_n come_v to_o desolation_n concern_v your_o pope_n jubilee_n enjoy_v you_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o get_v you_o pack_v to_o rome_n and_o solace_v yourselves_o there_o england_n care_v not_o for_o jubilee_n pardon_v nor_o for_o such_o paltry_a pardoner_n as_o you_o be_v protestant_n have_v enjoy_v through_o god_n mercy_n a_o full_a jubilee_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_n reign_v jubilee_n and_o now_o we_o trust_v begin_v another_o joyful_a jubilee_n under_o our_o noble_a king_n and_o so_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o m._n &_o his_o royal_a posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o jubilee_n to_o jubilee_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o celebrate_v a_o everlasting_a jubilee_n in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o solemnize_v his_o jubilee_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o jubilee_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o bring_v deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o destruction_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o next_o jubilee_n come_v so_o this_o pope_n jubilee_n â—â—bile_n wherein_o they_o have_v confederate_a to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v like_a to_o be_v ominous_a to_o that_o bloody_a generation_n &_o prosperous_a we_o hope_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o romish_a jubilee_n late_o celebrate_v in_o new_a babylon_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v like_o balthasars_n feast_n which_o he_o make_v in_o old_a babylon_n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v the_o same_o night_n to_o who_o fit_o agree_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n virgilius_n namque_fw-la ut_fw-la supremam_fw-la falsa_fw-la inter_fw-la gaudia_fw-la noctem_fw-la egerimus_fw-la nosti_fw-la it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o only_a night_n that_o we_o thus_o spend_v in_o false_a delight_n so_o may_v this_o happy_o be_v the_o last_o popish_a jubilee_n and_o this_o great_a solemnity_n may_v end_v with_o a_o sardonian_a laughter_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n prou._n 16.18_o 2._o if_o religion_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o sound_a peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n peace_n we_o desire_v not_o as_o we_o fear_v not_o his_o curse_n if_o he_o love_v quietness_n protestant_n will_v not_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v trouble_v they_o can_v requite_v he_o but_o if_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o league_n and_o amity_n as_o among_o other_o nation_n this_o pope_n muster-maister_n have_v number_v it_o i_o hope_v england_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n that_o be_v now_o one_o with_o scotland_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o england_n can_v agree_v with_o none_o in_o religion_n it_o accord_v with_o scotland_n geneva_n helvetia_n belgia_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n some_o diversity_n in_o external_a right_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o no_o two_o protestant_n prince_n can_v have_v this_o peace_n together_o see_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o for_o 45._o year_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v in_o religion_n such_o as_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v not_o know_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n while_o both_o these_o kingdom_n profess_a popery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v one_o protestant_n prince_n offend_v another_o with_o war_n but_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o prince_n and_o state_n addict_v to_o the_o popish_a profession_n to_o wage_v battle_n one_o with_o another_o france_n spain_n kingdom_n naples_n milan_n the_o venetian_n geane_z florentines_n roman_n have_v often_o one_o with_o fierce_a war_n assault_v another_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v among_o the_o pagan_n how_o in_o graecia_n the_o spartan_n athenian_n corinthian_n theban_n argive_n megarensian_o with_o other_o city_n do_v with_o cruel_a war_n one_o afflict_v another_o 15.5_o so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o but_o great_a trouble_n be_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o peace_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o sound_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n but_o like_v unto_o judas_n kiss_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n peace_n and_o amity_n as_o ambrose_n say_v amoris_fw-la pignore_fw-la scelus_fw-la implet_fw-la 18._o pacis_fw-la instrumento_fw-la odia_fw-la serit_fw-la by_o a_o token_n of_o love_n he_o work_v mischief_n and_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n sow_v hatred_n so_o his_o unholy_a fatherhood_n feign_v peace_n if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o break_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o as_o eugenius_n the_o four_o cause_v ladislaus_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n make_v with_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o pope_n very_o well_o resemble_v cleomenes_n the_o spartan_a king_n who_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o argive_n for_o certain_a day_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o night_n after_o and_o slay_v they_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n for_o day_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o night_n 3._o popish_a religion_n can_v neither_o make_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o it_o rob_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n make_v other_o mediator_n invocate_a saint_n worship_v idol_n nor_o with_o angel_n saint_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v reu._n 22.8_o nor_o with_o saint_n who_o while_o they_o live_v refuse_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o popery_n as_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.26_o to_o the_o soul_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o offer_v wrong_a keep_v they_o in_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14.13_o neither_o can_n popish_a professor_n have_v peace_n in_o themselves_o see_v they_o deny_v justification_n only_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o that_o religion_n agree_v with_o none_o but_o devil_n for_o it_o maintain_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o it_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o it_o persecute_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n reu._n 2.10_o popery_n therefore_o which_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o god_n can_v reconcile_v we_o or_o make_v we_o agree_v with_o god_n superstition_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n but_o make_v we_o further_o off_o pelagian_n hierome_n well_o say_v hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la timores_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o
august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 16._o pag._n 55._o l._n 24._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 55._o lin_v 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n untruth_n 109._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n parent_n corrupt_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v ezech._n 18.14_o error_n of_o simplicity_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n by_o god_n mercy_n pardon_v john_n 9.41_o lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n ca_fw-mi 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 56._o pag._n 57_o pag._n 58._o pag._n 61._o pag._n 62._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o predecessor_n for_o benefit_n receive_v by_o and_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d untruth_n 110._o untruth_n 111._o act_n of_o parliament_n examine_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o apologist_n untruth_n 112._o untruth_n 113._o untruth_n 114._o untruth_n 115._o untruth_n 116._o untruth_n 117._o untruth_n 118._o untruth_n 119._o untruth_n 120._o untruth_n 121._o westmâ—n_n 2._o ca._n 41._o edw._n 1._o ann_n 13._o aedificia_fw-la corunâ—cclesiis_fw-la vendicentur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 12._o l._n 11._o honor._n ☞_o theodos._n popish_a hierarchy_n usurp_v place_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o 1._o sam._n 2.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o proof_n what_o power_n protestant_n yield_v to_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a untruth_n 122._o untruth_n 123._o untruth_n 124._o synops._n contr_n 7._o qu._n 1._o par_fw-fr 3._o fox_n pag._n 143._o prince_n civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o religion_n sozomen_n lib._n 4.15_o math._n 15.14_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o deceive_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n ca._n 7._o jud._n 9.48_o epistol_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o proof_n answ._n to_o sect_n 6._o fox_n pag._n 122._o ca._n 1._o popish_a legend_n miracle_n fox_n pag._n 125._o col_fw-fr 2._o fox_n ibid._n ex_fw-la histor_n jornalens_n fox_n p._n 129._o stow_z a_o 757._o sigebert_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n stow_z a_o â—16_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o queen_n evil_a stow_z in_o edward_n confessor_n ex_fw-la suetonio_n cure_v of_o strange_a disease_n among_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n quaest_n graec._n 50._o serm._n 18._o in_o psal._n 119._o hieron_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la perfect_a untruth_n 125._o untruth_n 126._o untruth_n 127._o falsificat_fw-la or_o untruth_n 117._o ex_fw-la histor_n jornalens_n fox_n pa._n 159._o monastery_n build_v for_o redemption_n of_o soul_n fox_n pa._n 279._o stow_z ann_n 179._o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ann_n 664._o fox_n pa._n 123._o fox_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2_o lin_v 8.9_o ann._n 880._o pag._n 144._o ann._n 996._o fox_n pa._n 1142._o fox_n pa._n 147._o to_o pag._n 151._o histor._n jornalens_n in_o vit_fw-fr edgar_n ann._n edw._n 3.38_o c._n 1_o 2._o rich._n 2._o ann_n 13._o stat_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o henr._n 4._o ann_n 9_o c._n 8._o king_n henry_n purpose_n to_o reform_v religion_n fox_n pag._n 1291._o fox_n pag._n 2091._o pag._n 2092._o pag._n 2093._o pag._n 2095._o queen_n elizabeth_n trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o her_o sister_n time_n fox_n p._n 166._o c._n 1._o the_o king_n swear_v not_o by_o relic_n at_o the_o coronation_n genes_n 24.2_o genes_n 31.53_o ambros._n contr_n symmach_n homer_n iliad_n â—_o untruth_n 128._o untruth_n 129._o untruth_n 130._o untruth_n 131._o untruth_n 132._o untruth_n 133._o untruth_n 134._o untruth_n 135._o untruth_n 136._o de_fw-fr incarnate_a ca._n 5._o psal._n 132.14_o math._n 4.19_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o lâ—â—quet_n rome_n often_o take_v and_o sack_v since_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o great_a misery_n and_o calimity_n of_o rome_n hieron_n ad_fw-la principium_fw-la secundum_fw-la computationem_fw-la lanquet_n &_o cooperi_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.8_o decad_a 1._o lib._n 2._o coâ—peri_fw-la chrâ—ni_fw-la anno_o 455._o blondus_n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o cooperi_fw-la chronic_n ann_n 738._o lanquet_n anno_fw-la 414._o anno_fw-la 460._o cooperi_fw-la anno_fw-la 701._o anno_fw-la 755._o lanquet_n anno_fw-la 769._o ann._n 773._o anno_fw-la 525._o ann._n 6â—6_n ann._n 963._o anno_fw-la 966._o anno_fw-la 995._o anno_fw-la 1053._o cooperi_fw-la chronic_n ann_n 1009._o fox_n pag._n 988._o why_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o much_o prevail_v opâ—scul_fw-la tripartit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n cooperi_fw-la anno_fw-la 778._o opuscul_fw-la tripartit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o untruth_n 137._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o pope_n ex_fw-la platinae_fw-la functio_fw-la balaeo_n de_fw-fr act_n roman_n pontificum_fw-la ex_fw-la balâ—o_fw-la platina_n functio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o short_a reign_n of_o pope_n fox_n pag._n 134.170.394.675.778_o edition_n 1583._o caranza_n concilior_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d untruth_n 138._o bucanan_n lib._n 5._o reg_fw-la 54._o cooper_n a_o 646._o untruth_n 139_o bucanane_n untrue_o report_v lib._n 5._o reg_fw-la 52._o cooper_n a_o 630._o untruth_n 140._o conestaggius_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o reb_n portugal_n munster_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o untruth_n 141._o munster_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o untruth_n 142._o lanquet_n chron_n ann_n 1060._o ann._n 1098._o fox_n pag._n 341._o fox_n pag._n 343._o fox_n pag._n 348._o untruth_n 142._o untruth_n 143._o chron._n cooper_n ann_n 920._o untruth_n 144._o cooper_n a_o 995._o untruth_n 145._o lanquet_n ann_n 1106._o ann._n 1108._o hieronym_n mâ—â—ius_n petr._n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la platin._n in_o innocent_n 4._o lanquet_n ann_n 1254_o untruth_n 146._o the_o ruffle_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n caus._n 15._o qu._n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la caus._n 15._o qu._n 6._o c._n 5._o naucler_n vitæ_fw-la pontific_a bull._n adrian_n untruth_n 147._o judg._n 9_o 1._o king_n 16.9_o untruth_n 148._o demonst._n 2._o artic_a 9_o lib._n 2._o advers._n jovinian_a untruth_n 149._o 149._o ex_fw-la jllyric_n de_fw-fr vocabul_n fidei_fw-la fidei_fw-la carion_n fol._n 250._o 250._o fox_n p._n 2106._o untruth_n 150._o fox_n pag._n 2112._o col_fw-fr 1._o untruth_n 151._o bucanan_n lib._n 13._o fox_n pa._n 127â—_n col_fw-fr 1._o untruth_n 152._o untruth_n 153._o beda_n lib._n 3._o histor_n gent._n anglor_n c._n 1._o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o untruth_n 153._o fox_n pa._n 119._o fox_n pag._n 161._o untruth_n 154._o fox_n pag._n 152._o col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n lib._n 4._o tit_n 20._o leg_n 9_o gratian_n untruth_n 155._o stow_z anno_fw-la willel_n 20._o stow._n a_o notable_a benefactor_n evil_o requiâ—ed_v stowe_n ex_fw-la math._n parisiens_n fox_n pag._n 185._o fox_n pag._n 189._o stowe_n untruth_n 156._o fox_n pag._n 191._o col_fw-fr 1._o cooper_n fox_n pag._n 199._o col_fw-fr 1._o untruth_n 157._o fox_n pag._n 185._o col_fw-fr 1._o untruth_n 158._o fox_n pag._n 228._o col_fw-fr 2._o histor._n the_o regib_n angl._n stowe_n untruth_n 159._o fox_n pag._n 227._o col_fw-fr 1._o stowe_n cooper_n ann._n 1174._o untruth_n 160._o untruth_n 161._o stow_z in_o king_n john_n caxton_n lib._n 7._o &_o gisburâ—e_n cooper_n in_o king_n john_n stow_z in_o henry_n the_o second_o untruth_n 162._o stow_z in_o henry_n the_o three_o lanquet_n in_o henry_n the_o 3._o untruth_n 163._o stowe_n in_o edward_n the_o 2._o lanquet_n anno_fw-la 1320._o annoâ—387_n â—387_z &_o 1397._o untruth_n 164._o untruth_n 165._o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o prince_n devote_a to_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n in_o histor_n bohem._n fox_n pag._n 741._o col_fw-fr 1._o fox_n pag._n 180._o lanquet_n anno_fw-la 1080._o fox_n pag._n 2112._o ex_fw-la histor_n jornalens_n stowe_n fox_n pag._n 111._o stowe_n fox_n pag._n 132._o stowe_n ex_fw-la asserio_n stowe_n stow_n lanquet_n rich._n 2._o ann_n 2._o c._n 7._o stow_n lanquet_n fox_n pag._n 523._o col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n lanquet_n stow_n ex_fw-la thom._n mor._n fox_n pag._n 29â—_n ed._n 1._o anno_fw-la 7._o king_n of_o england_n prosperous_a that_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n ed._n 1._o ann_n 25._o ed._n â—_o ann_n 25._o fox_n pag._n 1071._o col_fw-fr 1._o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la dom._n radulp._n saâ—ler_n the_o prosperity_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o papist_n make_v frustrate_v psal._n 118_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d popish_a bishop_n what_o learned_a clark_n fox_n pag._n 949._o fox_n pag._n 1266._o col_fw-fr 2._o fox_n pag._n 1274._o lib._n 7._o in_o lucam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 81._o pag._n 82._o untruth_n 165._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n defend_v stowe_n anno_fw-la henric._n 32._o fox_n pag._n 1069._o col_fw-fr 1._o fox_n ibid._n untruth_n 166._o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n defend_v fox_n pag._n 1372._o col_fw-fr 2._o untruth_n 167._o fox_n pag._n 1408._o col_fw-fr 1._o untruth_n 168._o vision_n of_o devil_n not_o strange_a in_o popery_n joannes_n stella_n platina_n joann_n baleus_n math._n parisiens_n flores_n histor_n sleidan_n lib._n 23._o untruth_n 169._o the_o commendation_n of_o worthy_a